Chapters No Clop November - Head to Head
“No. Absolutely not. We’re not doing this again.”
One early-October afternoon, Twilight Sparkle sat in her throne room, shutting down the proposal that Rainbow Dash and Applejack had given her.
“What do you mean?!” Rainbow Dash asked, flabbergasted.
“I’m not going to enable you two by turning No Clop November into yet another one of your stupid competitions!” Twilight yelled, angrily slamming her hoof down on the table.
Applejack tried to reason with Twilight. “Aw, come on, how’s this different from any other time?”
“EXACTLY! How is this going to be different from any other time you two let your egos get in the way of everything?!”
Applejack and Rainbow Dash looked at each other and winced. They opened their mouths to try and come up with a reason, and then quickly shut up again.
“Yeah, that’s what I thought.” Twilight shook her head, starting to stand up from her seat.
“Twilight, come on!” Rainbow pleaded. “We’ll be better this time, really!”
“And if it’s a team competition, then it won’t just be us butting heads like we usually do!” Applejack added.
“Great, so instead of just you two, it’d be twenty-something others following your lead. Fun,” Twilight dryly remarked.
“Come on Twilight, you won’t have to do much,” Rainbow Dash said, trying to reason with her. “Just help us track the eliminations and we’ll keep things out of your mane!”
Twilight looked between the two. “Give me one good reason why I should agree to help you two out.”
“...We’ll let you record the orgy.”
“...”
“...”
“...Damnit.”
Sweet Apple Acres was filled with vibrant farm land, the smell of perfectly ripe apples, and more importantly, a bunch of familiar faces all gathered excitedly for the big event about to take place.
Applejack took a quick head count to check that everyone was accounted for, before grabbing a megaphone. “Alright, looks like everyone’s here, so let’s kick things off!”
Heads started to turn towards Applejack’s amplified voice as she spoke. “Glad to see y’all made it! Hope y’all are ready for another exciting month of No Clop November!”
The crowd started cheering and whistling, already creating an uproar of excitement.
Applejack chuckled at all the applause. “Heh, well that’s good! Cause y’all better be in it for the long run! So, starting tomorrow-”
“Yeah yeah, they all know the drill,” Rainbow Dash interrupted. “Don’t cum for the whole month and you get to be a part of the orgy, wet dreams don’t count, blah blah blah.” She snagged the megaphone from Applejack. “NOW WHO’S GONNA FUCKING MAKE IT TO THE ORGY WITH ME?!”
The group roared louder at Rainbow Dash’s temporary stage takeover as Applejack reclaimed possession of the megaphone.
Applejack rolled her eyes. “Well, Ah was gonna make it clear for the few that are first time participants…”
“Oh, like they haven’t heard of us doing this thing for years!” Dash scoffed. “I think they know what they’re getting into!”
“Aren’t you forgetting we’re changing things up, Dash?” Applejack spoke into the megaphone once more to address the crowd. “Ah know for most of y’all, this ain’t your first rodeo, but with the two of us hosting this year, we decided to do something a lil’ different.”
The group gave the two mares confused looks. Were the rules suddenly about to change this year?
“The basic rules are still in play,” Dash said, noticing all the confused and concerned faces in the crowd. “You still gotta hold out for the whole month and stuff.”
“But instead of doing it for yourself, you’re gonna be doing it for your team!”
The general sentiment from the group’s in-talk was that they understood, at least a little.
“Yep! Since we’re hosting this year, we thought it’d be fun to spice things up with a little competition!” Dash was already pounding her hooves together to get herself fired up. “So! You’ll either be playing for my team…”
“Or my team!” Applejack declared. “And whichever team has the most players remaining at the end of the month wins!”
“Now, you might be wondering what being on the winning team gets. Well! Aside from massive bragging rights, they also get first dibs during the orgy,” Dash explained. “So once it hits midnight, the team that comes in first gets the privilege of cumming first!”
“Now that might not mean much right now, but Ah think most of us have seen how desperate some can get at the tail end of the month. Havin’ ta wait another ten minutes or so is gonna be brutal .”
As Applejack talked, there were a few sympathetic nods from the crowd, knowing all too well the pain of stumbling right at the finish line.
“So! Now you have an incentive not just to keep yourselves in, but to help your fellow teammates out, too!” Applejack nodded.
“Or you know, take out someone on the other team…” Dash casually suggested.
As Babs and Cozy gave each other a look at the mention of potential sabotage being rewarded, Gallus raised up his claw. “So, uh, what happens if there’s a tie?”
Applejack tilted her hat to the side. “Well, we thought about that, and well, if it comes to that, then the orgy’ll just continue as usual.”
“Wouldn’t be nearly as fun to not reap the reward, but what can ya do?” Dash shrugged.
“Doubt anyone’s gonna complain when they come back here by the end of the month,” Applejack chuckled.
“I wanted to have it up in Cloudsdale when I won, but some here have a problem with heights, and some still have lingering trust issues.”
“It happened one time!” Cozy Glow immediately piped up in her own defense as Yona glared at her.
“Alright, if there aren’t any more questions, let’s get you into teams!” Applejack held out a bit in her hoof, tossing it in the air. “Call it, RD.”
“Tails!”
Applejack caught the coin between her hooves. When she moved her hoof away, it showed the head of a pony engraved onto the bit. “Heh, heads. Guess Ah get first pick.”
Rainbow let out a short sigh as the two went to opposite sides of the stage, ready to pick their teams.
Applejack didn’t have to think long about her first pick. She knew from the start who she wanted on her side. “Celestia.”
“Oh my, I’m honored!” Celestia said with a lighthearted giggle.
“Ugh, typical…” Chrysalis grumbled as she watched the princess make her way to the stage.
“Figures,” Tirek added in, rolling his eyes as she walked past.
Dash clenched her teeth and growled, though she wasn’t that surprised. She was going to pick Celestia if she got the first draft. Still, going second had the perk of picking the next two for her team. “Luna, Fluttershy, get up here!”
“Oh!” Fluttershy was surprised that she was picked so early. And with Princess Luna, no less.
When Luna got on stage, she looked over at Celestia standing with Applejack. The fact that she was yet again being put up against her sister made her smirk.
Applejack figured that Dash would take Luna after she nabbed Celestia. Having Fluttershy would’ve been nice too, but she had other choices. “Alright, Ah pick…Pinkie Pie and Little Strongheart.”
“Woohoo!” Pinkie cheered, immediately wrapping her hoof around Little Strongheart as she bounced to the stage.
Like Fluttershy, Little Strongheart was also surprised she was picked this early in the draft. But she wasn’t about to complain.
“Okay…” Dash put a hoof to her chin to think. She wanted someone on her team that she knew had a good chance of making it through, but there was also someone else on her mind that she absolutely did not want Applejack to take. “Ocellus and Gilda.”
“I…rrrgh!” The fact that Ocellus got picked before her filled Chrysalis with a rage she was barely suppressing.
Ocellus clenched her teeth and looked the other way as she walked onto the stage. She didn’t know what’d be worse: being on the same team as Chrysalis, or going against her.
“Hell yeah!” Gilda landed on stage right in front of Rainbow, going in for a fist bump. “Smart choice, Dash!”
Applejack took another look at the remaining group. Most of them were eager to be next, while others were pretending not to care. “Hmm…Derpy and…” Applejack paused, taking another scan before realizing who she could snag. “...Spitfire.”
“Ooh, I’m on Applejack’s team!” Derpy chirped as she fluttered over to Applejack’s side, right next to Princess Celestia. “Hiya Princess!”
Spitfire raised an eyebrow. She was sure she’d end up on Rainbow Dash’s team. She flew up on stage, seeing the flabbergasted look on Rainbow’s face on the other side.
“Aw, come on!” It was partially on her for not picking Spitfire sooner, but Dash was still annoyed. Still, she knew just who to grab in retaliation. “Fine, I’m taking Coloratura and Big Mac!”
Much like Spitfire, Coloratura was expecting to be on the other team. As she made her way to the stage, she could sense all the awestruck stares she was getting.
Applejack sucked in air through her teeth. Admittedly, Dash taking Rara away stung a bit, especially since she wanted to have some fun with her during the first round if they both made it. She let out a resigned sigh as she tried to think of which two to pick next. There were still plenty of good options left. “Ah’ll take…Cadence and Chrysalis.”
Applejack’s picks got the most surprise out of all the participants, including the ones she just picked.
Chrysalis let out a haughty laugh. She was sure that these ponies would be picking her last, though being put on the same team with the Princess of Love gave her a few reservations given their prior history.
Cadence was more surprised that she wasn’t picked with Shining Armor. Applejack picking Chrysalis right after did give her a smug sense of satisfaction that she knew Chrysalis was picking up on as they walked on stage together.
Dash gave a half-hearted shrug. She knew who she had to pick next. “Shining Armor!” And just to drive it in a little bit further, and also just cause she could. “Babs!”
Shining felt a small twinge in his chest being put on opposing sides with his wife and Chrysalis, but being on the same team as Big Mac gave him a bit of comfort.
“Damn, really? Awright.” Babs happily strolled on up to the stage, feeling pretty happy about herself and her chances.
The corner of Applejack’s lip twitched. Dash took Big Mac and Babs before she could just to get under her skin, and damnit, it was working. With a quick shake of her head, she went back to her decision-making process. “Tempest and Pharynx.”
“Finally,” Both said simultaneously, rolling their eyes with a scoff.
The two locked eyes upon realizing that the other had matched their energy perfectly. The mutual understanding of each other almost made them smile. Almost.
Rainbow Dash looked at who was left, and then back to who she currently drafted. She needed some serious firepower, and someone who would definitely stay in for the sake of someone else on her team already. “Okay, I’ll take Mina-”
“YEEEEEEEEEEESSSSSSS!” Almost in the blink of an eye, Mina was on stage next to her favorite princess. From the moment Dash picked Luna, Mina was praying that she’d be on her team, too.
“...and Spike.”
“Yep, cool.” In contrast, and perhaps as a response to Mina’s over-the-top reaction, Spike just gave a thumbs-up and nodded as he joined Dash on stage.
The roster was thinning, and for Applejack, that made deciding a lot harder. “Hmm…Ah’ll take Tirek and Gallus.”
Not that Tirek was expecting to be the favorite of either of the two hosts, but being on Chrysalis’s team and being picked before Cozy gave him enough reason to smile.
At the same time, Gallus heard Sandbar snickering the moment Applejack called his name, though a little teasing wasn’t going to stop Gallus from being elated that Applejack chose him.
Unlike Applejack, when Rainbow Dash looked at the last five she had to choose from, her choice couldn’t have been easier. “Yona! Sandbar! Get up here!”
Sandbar and Yona looked at each other with glee and cheered. It seemed like they were the only couple that hadn’t been separated by the draft.
Three candidates remained, and Applejack had to pick two. “Let’s go with…Cozy Glow.”
“Yeah that tracks,” Cozy said flatly. A small victory in not being picked last, she supposed. And being united with Chrysalis and Tirek felt good, but not being on Babs’s side stung a bit, even if she didn’t want to admit it.
Applejack looked between the last two: Zephyr Breeze and Trixie Lulamoon. It was incredibly tempting to scoop up Trixie and saddle Dash with Zephyr, but it’d also be satisfying to take Zephyr and show Dash up at the end of the month.
Rainbow Dash hid her face behind her wings. She could already tell she’d have to be stuck with Zephyr.
“And finally…Zephyr.”
“WHAT?!” shouted two different voices.
The first was from Rainbow Dash, who was surprised but definitely not contesting Applejack’s decision.
“Pssh, alright, saving the best for last, I see!” Zephyr chuckled, nodding his head in his own little world as he joined Applejack’s side.
The second was from Trixie, understandably furious at being the actual last pick. “Oh you have got to be FUCKING KIDDING TRIXIE!” Seeing everyone else on stage while she was the last one in the audience was more humiliating than any magician’s mishap she’s had on tour.
“Don’t you worry, because I have NEVER been more happy to have you on my side, Trixie!” Dash said, actual tears running down her cheeks as Trixie trudged onto stage.
With the teams decided and the stage starting to creak from all the weight, Applejack wanted to get things moving, particularly off the stage. “Alright, the teams are set!” she said, quickly hopping off. “Now if you come over here, you’ll see how we’ll all be keeping track this year!”
Applejack and Rainbow Dash corralled everyone off the stage before it collapsed, leading them into one of the fields to get some more breathing room, and to meet with Rarity by the massive scoreboard.
Rarity was hanging things up on the scoreboard. On the left were several large apple-shaped signs pinned to the board, and on the right were cloud-shaped signs, divided by a line down the middle. Near the center line were two detailed life-sized drawings of Applejack and Rainbow Dash’s heads facing each other on the apple and cloud signs respectively.
Rarity turned around to see the group approaching her. “Oh! There you two are. You have your teams sorted out, I assume?”
“Yep!” Applejack nodded, gesturing behind her. “Got ‘em all lined up for ya.”
“Excellent! This shouldn’t take long then!”
“Thanks again for the assist, Rarity,” Rainbow Dash said. “Glad we got you to make us look good.”
“Happy to help, Rainbow Dash!” Rarity chuckled. “Good luck, everyone!”
As Rarity got into her artist’s zone and started to draw all the faces on the appropriate signs, Applejack turned around to address everyone. “Alright, that should take care of everything!” she declared.
“Get it all out of your systems now, guys! Because tomorrow, it’s game on!” Dash said with an excited pump of her hoof in the air.
With a round of cheers, everyone got to talking with each other, making introductions, or catching up.
Spitfire chuckled to herself as she looked up at the scoreboard. “Dash would make it a competition…”
Pinkie Pie bounced up next to her. “Yeah, would it really be Rainbow Dash if she didn’t?”
“Heh, guess not.” Spitfire turned her head. “Glad to see you, Pinkie Pie.”
“Not as glad as I am to see you!” Pinkie grinned. “It’s been like, years since you’ve participated in No Clop!”
“Yeah, guess it has been a long time,” Spitfire sheepishly admitted. “Honestly it feels more like my first time, if anything.”
Pinkie Pie sidled up closer to Spitfire’s side and nudged her ribs. “So you’re saying you don’t remember that night with me and Rarity?”
“Nope, I remember that pretty clearly,” Spitfire said, standing stiffly as a blush quickly ran over her face. “Definitely remember that tongue technique you used back then, too.”
Pinkie playfully stuck her tongue out, before closing her eyes halfway to flutter her eyelashes. “You mean thiiiith one?”
For the briefest of moments, Spitfire had a flashback to almost a decade ago just by seeing the tip of Pinkie’s tongue flick. “...Yep, just like that.”
Pinkie immediately went back into her upbeat and silly mood. “Great! I can’t wait to try it out on you again at the end of the month!”
“Sounds like a plan!”
After the two bumped hooves, they looked back up at the scoreboard where Rarity was still hard at work.
“Hey, what made you wanna come back?” Pinkie asked. “I’m sure Dashie’s tried to get you to join again plenty of times.”
“Well, at first I kept saying no because I didn’t want it to interfere with work,” Spitfire explained. “I’ve seen how distracted Dash and Soarin’ got when they were participating. With how horny and distracted they got, I’m surprised they didn’t start screwing in the middle of practice! I gotta run a tight ship at the Wonderbolts, ya know?”
“So what changed your mind?”
“Dash did.” Spitfire shrugged. “Apparently, once she finally got her first win, her morale started to improve, and so did her performance during drills. I thought it was a fluke, but then she started breaking records in November!”
“So all it took was for Dashie to finally get laid,” Pinkie giggled.
“Apparently! And well, if she figured out self-control, it should be no problem for me! I can’t let Dash show her captain up, now can I?”
“No, ma’am!” Pinkie said, giving her a salute.
Gilda slapped her claw down on Fluttershy’s back. “Well, looks like we’re on the same team. Not really that surprised that Dash would pick us, though.”
“Yipe!” Fluttershy let out a short, shrill squeak as she jumped. “Yeah, I was really surprised that Rainbow Dash picked me so early.”
“Kinda wish I was on the other team though,” Gilda chuckled, tapping her talons together. “Would’ve been fun to sabotage Dash’s chances again…”
“I don’t know about that, Rainbow Dash has been doing pretty well lately,” Fluttershy pointed out. “I don’t know what changed, but she’s been on a winning streak lately.”
“True…” Gilda shrugged. “...but that doesn’t mean I have to make it easy for her. Especially when it’s so easy to get her all riled up.”
Fluttershy couldn’t help but giggle. “So how did you find out that Dash had a thing for…you know…”
Gilda tilted her head back, trying to remember. “It was like, one night all the way back during flight camp. I was out cold, but my paws were sticking out from underneath the blanket. I wake up to see Dash rubbing her cheek against my toes. Which was definitely fucking weird, but given what I let her do to them now, we may not have stayed friends after that.”
The image of vulnerable sleeping griffon paws sticking out from underneath a blanket brought a bit of a bloodrush to Fluttershy’s cheeks. “Mmhm…”
“The moment Dash notices I start to wake up, she books it into her own bed faster than I’ve ever seen her move before,” Gilda continued. “I didn't even process what she was doing until the morning, and even then I thought it was just some weird dream.”
“When did you know for sure?”
“While I didn’t catch her while I was sleeping anymore, I did notice her trying to sneak looks when we were just chilling together. Dash was never gonna admit it to my face, so I decided to wake up early and put my paws on her cheeks while she was sleeping as revenge. Hah! You should’ve seen the look on her face!”
“So you were okay with Dash just, playing with your paws like that?”
“Oh, I still think it’s kinda weird,” Gilda shrugged. “but it’s a lot more fun knowing I can turn her on pretty much whenever I want.”
Fluttershy giggled along with Gilda’s chuckling. “It is pretty fun to see her embarrassed…”
Gilda’s tail brushed against Fluttershy’s side. “Of course, she’s not the only pegasus I know with an easily exploitable kink.”
“Eeeep!” Fluttershy’s body naturally recoiled away, but her wings instantly sprung open.
“If we weren’t on the same team, I think you’d be easier to take out than Dash,” Gilda mused, tracing a claw up Fluttershy’s stomach. “Would only take what, five minutes to get you out? Ten? Thirty? Maybe I’d go for an hour…”
“P-Please don’t threaten me with a good time…”
“Alright, Big Mac! We’re on the same team!” Spike grinned, moving in to bump his fists against Mac’s hooves.
“Eeyup!” Big Mac enthusiastically pounded his hooves against Spike’s fists, nearly knocking the grown dragon onto his tail.
“Haven’t seen you try your hoof at this thing for a while, ya miss all the action?” He said, giving Big Mac a saucy waggle of his eyebrows.
“Eeyup,” he nodded, darting his eyes away with a nervous grin on his face.
“Oh-ho-ho!” Spike wrapped his arm around Mac’s shoulder. “You already got someone in mind?”
“Nnnope…?”
Spike scoffed and lightly punched Big Mac on the shoulder. “You may not be Applejack, but I can still tell when you’re lying! C’mon, tell me!”
Big Mac tilted his head back, whispering to Spike.
“Yeah, the princesses are pretty good,” Spike nodded. “Totally mind-blowing if you get to them in like the first couple hours or so when they’re super horny.”
Big Mac continued to whisper to Spike, vaguely gesturing around to the other participants.
“Really? Yeah, I guess that would be your first time with a griffon, huh…”
Big McIntosh nervously tapped his hooves together before he pointed at somepony.
“Oh trust me, a big guy like you is exactly his type. I’d be surprised if he hasn’t eyed you up yet.”
“R-Really?”
“Yeah, give it time!”
Spike looked around the field at the same time Big Mac was. “Lotta guys this year, huh?”
“Eeyup.” Big Mac nodded.
“You thinking what I’m thinking?” Spike leaned against the stallion.
“Boys Night?”
“Boys Night.”
“BUFFALO!”
Yona excitedly ran up to Little Strongheart, who was just as excited to see the yak.
Little Strongheart’s eyes widened as she saw the big yak charging at nearly full speed towards her. Luckily, Yona skidded to a stop right before impact. “Hey, Yona! It’s great to see you!”
“Yona excited to go into No Clop with Strongheart!”
“Me too! Though it looks like we’re on opposing teams,” Strongheart pointed out, worried that this would be against some sort of rule that Applejack and Rainbow Dash put in place.
Yona easily brushed away Strongheart’s worries. “That no matter, we still friends, team or no team!”
“Hehe, that’s true,” Strongheart chuckled. “How are things with you and Sandbar?”
“Sandbar great!” Yona proudly declared. “He still make Yona happy!”
“Aww, I’m glad to hear that!”
“Ooh! Yona heard Strongheart have two special someponies now!”
“Yeah, it’s…definitely not how I thought things would turn out,” Strongheart nervously chuckled. “But Braeburn and Feather Bangs are both really sweet. And they’re really sweet on each other too. I’m sure that they’ll be having a lot of private time while I’m holding out for the orgy…”
“Oh, right! How was buffalo’s first orgy?” Yona asked. “Yona sorry she didn’t make it last year, but Babs and Cozy very…tempting. But Yona hear bits of it from Sandbar!”
Strongheart was immediately taken back to almost a year ago, remembering it clearly almost as if it was yesterday. “It was kinda scary at first, but it was an amazing night! Sandbar really helped me get into it, especially with the help of Thorax and Chrysalis! They were incredible for my first time! I kept forgetting that they weren’t actually you and Braeburn!”
Yona nodded, happy that her friend enjoyed her first time, though there was a big question growing in the back of her mind. “...But changeling not smash as good as Yona, right?”
“I don’t know, I’d like to find out myself though!”
Coloratura noticed that a stallion was staring at her with wide, sparkly eyes, right next to a changeling looking rather confused. “Hey there, can I help you?”
Sandbar’s jaw was agape. “Wow…Coloratura’s here!”
Ocellus blinked in befuddlement. “Yeah? I don’t get why you’re making a big deal of it,” she said, looking back and forth between the two ponies. “We’ve done a No Clop with her before.”
“I know, but that was a long time ago, and Coloratura’s a superstar!”
“I wouldn’t call myself a superstar,” Coloratura said. “Besides, Applejack told me that Princess Celestia and Luna participate in these things all the time. I’m pretty sure they’re way more popular than lil’ ol’ me. I’m just a…well, you know,” she chuckled.
Sandbar shrugged. “I mean, I guess, but because the princesses participate more often than you, it makes it like, a rare event inside of a rare event!”
“Well, when you put it like that, I guess this does feel like more of a special appearance!”
“Yeah!”
Coloratura looked over at the scoreboard. “With any luck, I’ll be able to make it and see what the orgy’s actually like…”
Sandbar cleared his throat. “Well, as someone with plenty of experience winning No Clop, I’d be more than happy to give you the best experience I can if our team wins!”
“You’re just saying that because Princess Celestia’s on Professor Applejack’s team,” Ocellus pointed out.
“You are entirely right and I feel absolutely no shame in admitting it,” Sandbar said without hesitation.
“Even though Yona’s like, right over there?” Ocellus said, gesturing her hoof over to the yak ten feet away from them.
“I saw her eyeing up Tirek,” Sandbar plainly stated. “She has her priorities, I have mine.”
“Besides, I’ve won plenty of times, too! Why don’t I get to be the one who gives Coloratura a good time?”
“...Because I asked first.”
Coloratura laughed as Sandbar and Ocellus started bickering. “I’m sure there’s a way you can both show me the ropes if we all make it.”
“Hrrmm…”
“Is something wrong, Zephyr?” Derpy walked up to Zephyr, noticing the pegasus was doing nothing more than pouting his lip as he looked around.
Zephyr snapped to attention with a slight jolt. “Hm? Oh, it’s nothin’. Just figured I’d be on Rainbow’s team.”
Derpy looked over to Rainbow Dash, then back to Zephyr. “You think Rainbow Dash wanted to pick you?”
“Of course! We’ve got such amazing chemistry together!” Zephyr nodded to herself. “Guess Applejack wanted to make her jealous or something by picking me first, heh!”
“Uhhhh…?” Derpy’s mouth opened with a long, loading stammer. She was pretty sure Zephyr was one of the last ones picked.
“Did you see how distraught she was when Applejack picked me?!” Zephyr said, still confident in his delusion. “Poor Rainbows was bawling her eyes out over not being able to have me!”
Derpy slowly blinked, distinctly remembering Rainbow Dash crying tears of happiness. “...Riiiight…”
“Well, what’s done is done, and we’ll just have to both make the best of it!” the stallion declared, sticking his chest out. “I’ll gladly save myself for Rainbow’s sake!”
“So even if our team wins, you won’t take the opportunity to start out with someone else?”
A bead of sweat formed on Zephyr’s forehead. “Welllll now that you mention it, I guess it wouldn’t hurt to have the others feel this breeze blow by…”
Derpy was quick to point her hoof towards the rest of their team. “Oooh, what about her?”
Zephyr turned his head to see Derpy pointing in Chrysalis’s direction. “W-Who, tall, dark, and gruesome over there?” Just looking at the changeling made Zephyr feel tense. His heart was pounding, his hooves were getting weak, a cold sweat dripped down his neck…
“Yeah!” Derpy nodded. “She looks nice, but maybe pretty lonely, too.”
“No kidding!” Zephyr scoffed, tilting her head. “She probably doesn’t even have anypony to cut her mane if it’s that long and full of holes! I’m pretty sure I can fix her…mane.”
Since the beginning, Mina had been ecstatic and showed absolutely no signs of calming down any time soon. “Aaaaah! Princess Luna! Oh my gosh! We’re on the same team! WE’RE ON THE SAME TEAM!”
Luna gently pried the dragon off of her, trying to keep at least a little bit of breathing room. “Yes, it’s quite good to see you too, Mina.”
“Ahahah, sorry, I might be uh…really excited that we get to be together this year…” Mina sheepishly chuckled, awkwardly rubbing her arm as she stepped back.
“Really? I couldn’t tell.” Luna smirked, playfully tapping the dragon in the chest.
“I mean, last time, I never got the chance, y’know? Having it all taken away in the last couple days was just…” Mina clenched her fists, puffing black smoke from her nostrils.
“Well, do you still hold ill will against Rainbow Dash for assisting in my own downfall?” Luna asked, genuinely curious.
“Fuck no! She’s giving me another chance with you, so as far as I’m concerned, we’re square!” Mina eagerly grinned.
“Another chance with me? And here I thought your heart already belonged to Pharynx…” Luna chuckled, giving her another teasing jab.
Mina’s cheeks quickly went red, frantically looking to see if Pharynx heard as she tried to save face. “Well! I! Uh…! I mean! Obviously I love him! But like, you’re Luna! I’ve been dreaming of having hot steamy sex with you long before I met him!”
“Another fact that I’m very well aware of,” Luna smirked.
“...I! Hnnngh!” Mina covered up her blushing face with her claws, peeking through her eyes. “I mean, it’s not like Pharynx hates that you’re my favorite or anything…!”
“Yes, my sister also has her share of admirers who are also happily taken,” Luna giggled, looking over at Sandbar. “It’s quite fortunate their partners are quite understanding.”
“S-So you know how much it’d mean to me if we both made it this year!” Mina looked up to Luna, pleading with her eyes. “Even if Dash’s team doesn’t win, just having even one moment with you would be enough!”
Luna wrapped a hoof around Mina to pull her closer. “Very well, I’ll try to survive with you,”
Mina pumped her fists in the air. “YESSS! Oh, there’s so much I wanna do! December can’t come fast enough! This is gonna be a dream come true!”
Luna tapped her chin. “If I recall, didn’t Ocellus and Discord assist in your fantasies the last time you participated?”
A bead of sweat went down Mina’s face. “I mean yeah, two Lunas was really hot, but I’m more excited to do something with the REAL you!”
“Likewise. Let us see if you can actually make me moan as loud as you fantasize that I do.”
Even as everyone was happily conversing with each other, Pharynx found himself standing off to the side, watching everyone acting friendly with each other with his lip pursed with attempted aloofness.
Recognizing the changeling from earlier, Tempest decided to approach.
And sensing an opportunity to make up for missed opportunities, Gallus tagged along.
“And here I thought everyone would be excited to get No Clop started,” Tempest chuckled.
There was a slight sparkle in Pharynx’s eyes as he also recognized Tempest. “I mean, it’s whatever, I don’t see why everyone’s making such a big deal out of it,” he shrugged.
Tempest tilted her head in curiosity. “Really? I would’ve thought the whole massive winner orgy thing would’ve been the most exciting part. What, you get laid so often that an orgy would be just another Sunday morning to you?”
Pharynx scoffed. “I wish. I just think everyone’s overhyping it.”
Gallus couldn’t help but snicker. “How would you know? It’s not like you’ve ever been to one yet.”
Pharynx quickly turned his head away and scoffed. “Tch! That’s got nothing to do with it.”
Tempest’s smirk grew a bit. “Oh, so you’re just dark-green with envy for all the winners, is that it, huh?”
“Rrrgh, shut up! It’s not like that!” Pharynx growled. “I only fucked up for my first and only year, it’s not like I’m on a losing streak or anything!”
Gallus nervously shifted his eyes to the side as Tempest gave Pharynx a much warmer smile. “Well, if you’re giving it another shot, there must be something to it, right?” she said.
“Yeah, whatever…” Pharynx grumbled.
“Hey, making it the whole month is suuuuper easy once you get used to it!” Gallus boasted.
Tempest looked over towards Gallus with a bemused look. “Weren’t you the one who lost last year in the very last week because he needed to be stepped on?”
“Weren’t you the one who lost last year because she couldn’t handle a few tickles?” Gallus fired back.
“...Touche.”
Pharynx rolled his eyes and buried his face in his hooves. “Great, I’m getting a pity party from a couple of losers.”
“Hey, at least we didn’t go out being fucked by our own brother.”
Pharynx’s cheeks immediately turned red, ready to throttle Gallus on the spot. “You little-!”
Shining Armor and Princess Cadence looked up to the scoreboard, seeing Shining’s portrait go up with the rest of the clouds on Rainbow Dash’s side. “Opposite teams, huh?” Shining said.
“Yep. Looks that way,” Cadence let out a sigh. “A shame, I was looking forward to doing a co-op Chastity Shield again.”
“Aww, it’s sweet that you wanted to rely on me to get another win,” Shining said, his voice dripping with smugness as he leaned against Cadence’s head.
“I think if anypony has a reliance here, it’s you, dear,” Cadence chuckled.
Shining exhaled through his nostrils. “Mock it all you like, but you still can’t argue with results!”
Cadence trailed a hoof against Shining’s chest. “You don’t think the Chastity Shield is a biiiiit of a crutch?”
“I’ve been spending each year working hard trying to perfect it, I hardly think it’s a free win!”
“You don’t think it’s too easy now?” Cadence rubbed her hoof against his cheek. “Isn’t part of the fun of the No Clop challenge the struggle?”
Shining put a hoof to his chest, almost offended by Cadence’s suggestion. “I’ve been struggling through all the malfunctions every year trying to make it work!”
“But don’t you think it’d be more of a challenge to go through the gauntlet just like everyone else?”
“Would you be suggesting this if we were on the same team?” Shining smirked.
“Mmm, hard to say,” Cadence said with a cheeky grin.
“Alright, I’ll bite then: What do I have to gain from going the whole month unequipped?”
“If you can go the whole month, or at least last longer than I do, then…” Cadence scratched her chin. “...We can do that one roleplay you like.”
Shining Armor immediately gasped. “You mean the one about-”
“Yep.”
“Where we get to-”
“Uhuh.”
“And you get to wear-”
“Mmhm.”
“YESSSS!” Shining threw his hooves around Cadence, ready to pick his wife up and spin her around. “Oh I love you so much, hon!”
“Don’t celebrate just yet, you still have to do the month raw, after all.”
“Pssh, how hard could it be?”
As Shining and Cadence shared their tender moment, they were being watched by a particular pegasus. “I can’t believe I’m gonna do this…!” she muttered to herself, before sucking in air through her teeth and turning her scowl into a bright smile. “Heeeey you two! I’m not interrupting anything, am I?”
Shining and Cadence turned their heads. “Cozy Glow? Did you need something?” Cadence asked.
“You could say that…” Cozy started saddling up to Shining Armor. “Listen, I know we’re on different teams and stuff, but could ya find it in your heart to help a poor pony out with something secret?” Cozy asked, trying to put on her best puppy-dog eyes.
Shining furrowed his brow, unmoved by Cozy’s innocence ploy. “You’re hardly a ‘poor pony’, Cozy. And with your history of sabotaging others, I don’t see a good reason why I should.”
“Well, I can’t exactly ask for somepony else’s help for this,” Cozy said, innocently rubbing her hoof against the dirt. “After all, nopony can do a Chastity Shield spell like the handsome Prince Shining Armor!”
That just made Shining even more suspicious. “You already won last year, and you’re asking for a Chastity Shield now ?”
“Not exaaaaactly…?”
“Aaay, Trixie!” Babs said, approaching the magician. “It’s great to see ya!”
“Babs!” Trixie gave Babs a friendly hoofbump. “The feeling is mutual!”
“Feels like it’s been foreva, huh? I mean, I try ta catch your shows when you’re in town, but it’s not like we’re actually meetin’ up ta chat or anything.”
Trixie put a hoof to her chest, touched that she had a regular attendee. “Well, Trixie does enjoy the Manehattan performances, but sometimes the rest of the city that isn’t part of Trixie’s adoring audience can be a bit…” Trixie smacked her lips and clicked her tongue. “...Er…”
“Naw, I get it,” Babs nodded in understanding.
“Well, next time Trixie’s performing, come visit backstage! Trixie promises that she’ll have time for a friend like you!”
“Aww, thanks!” Babs beamed. “So, what else have you been up to? Heard ya made some special fireworks one year.”
“Oh yes, that was some of Trixie’s finest work!” Trixie boasted. “A shame none of the other hosts never asked to implement them, though…”
“Maybe if you get the chance to host one year, you can bring ‘em back!” Babs suggested. “Some sorta orgy stage show or somethin’.”
Trixie tapped her hoof against her chin. “Hmm, sex does sell, but Trixie’s not sure if she wants that to be her brand quite yet…Not to mention the need to have everyone on board…”
“Eh, ya never know,” Babs shrugged.
“Well, if we’re gonna keep on gossipping, Trixie heard that you’ve found somepony special!” Trixie said with a sing-song tone.
Babs nervously blew her mane away from her face. “Heh, yeah…”
“Well, Trixie’s happy for you and everything, but she’s also…” Trixie turned her head, looking at Cozy chatting with Shining Armor. “...concerned.”
Babs looked over in the same direction. “Yeah, I know what ya mean, but I don’t think she’s like dat anymore! I mean, us former baddies gotta stick together, right?”
“Trixie would hardly put ‘bullying your cousin for being a blank flank’ and ‘almost destroying all of magic’ on the same level of bad…”
“Look, I’m not sayin’ I can fix her or whateva,” Babs claimed. “but if we can learn about love and friendship and all dat crap, why can’t she?”
Trixie clenched her teeth and winced. “Have you…met who Cozy considers her ‘friends’?”
“Tirek, I’m surprised they allowed you to show your face here,” Chrysalis sneered. “I guess these ponies’ standards are lowering every year!”
“They must not have been high to begin with, if they’re letting disgraced former queens play,” Tirek scoffed.
Chrysalis’s neck twitched in annoyance. “Why are you even here?”
“I suppose it’s finally caught my interest,” Tirek shrugged. “Besides, if you and Cozy make it look so easy, then it should be a breeze for me!”
Not quite convinced of Tirek’s true motivations, Chrysalis squinted her eyes. “And what exactly caught your interest now all of a sudden? Is the orgy truly that big of a draw to you?” Chrysalis sported a wicked grin as she lurched towards Tirek. “Could it be that you just haven’t gotten laid in a while?”
“Pah! Don’t be ridiculous!” With a backhand, Tirek swatted her away. “I’m not that desperate that I need my carnal needs to be satisfied with some…pony!”
Chrysalis’s grin only grew wider and sharper, noticing that Tirek never denied her assumption. “Then is it a dragon you prefer? Or perhaps one of those griffons?”
“I simply chose to join because it suited my interests,” Tirek plainly stated, before pointing his finger. “Mainly involving her!”
Chrysalis turned her head to where Tirek was pointing, seeing Princess Celestia conversing with her sister.
“...Yeah, join the club. A lot of these ponies want to fuck Celestia.”
Tirek sputtered and stammered in anger. “I-It’s not about fucking Celestia!”
Chrysalis shot Tirek a smug look. “It’s No Clop November. We’re all here for the sex.”
“What I want is to have Celestia under my control!” Tirek growled. “Even if for a moment, I want her to feel my dominating presence, so that she’ll get used to it permanently!”
“Oh, so you just have a crush on Celestia.”
“No! I want to crush her!”
Chrysalis let out a barking laugh. “Good luck with that! Only one pony’s been able to take her out in all her years of participating!”
Tirek, unfazed, rubbed his knuckles on his chest. “So? I’m sure I can figure out her weakness before the month is over.”
“Oh my, are you expressing interest in me, Tirek?”
Unbeknownst to the two of them, Celestia was well-aware of their conversation behind her and had decided to step in.
“Well, I’m a bit surprised, but consider me flattered nonetheless,” Celestia said with a coy wink.
Tirek recoiled in surprise, “I…! Don’t mistake my intentions for anything romantic, Celestia!”
“Of course not,” Celestia lightly chuckled. “If you simply want a fling, I’m sure that can be arranged quite nicely.”
Even with Tirek’s naturally red skin, it was easy to tell he was getting worked up.
“I see that Applejack was nice enough to let you, Chrysalis, and Cozy on the same team,” Celestia mused. “Perhaps you should thank her for keeping your friends together.”
Both Tirek and Chrysalis felt a twinge of nausea in their stomachs.
“In any case, if you truly want to know me or any of these other players better…well, you know what to do.”
As Celestia walked away, Chrysalis looked at the fuming Tirek with an insufferable smirk on her face. “Wow, I’m pretty sure Cozy would’ve handled that better than you did. Are you SURE you didn’t join just to get laid for once?”
Applejack and Rainbow Dash watched as Rarity started to finish up all the drawings on the scoreboard. Each of the contestants now had a sign of their face displayed on the scoreboard.
“Heh, they look even better than Ah imagined!” Applejack beamed.
“Yeah!” Dash grinned, though one big question kept eating away at her. “Alright, why’d you decide to pick Zephyr instead of Trixie?”
Applejack casually crossed her hooves. “Well, figure after Ah win, it’d be more fun to rub it in and have his victory lap while you watch.”
“Woah woah woah!” Rainbow held up her hooves. “I think you’re jumping the gun assuming that you’re gonna win, AND that Zephyr’s also gonna make it.”
“Ah dunno, Dash. Got Celestia, Chrysalis, and Spitfire on my side. Team Applejack’s looking pretty good…”
Dash smirked and rolled her eyes. “Yeah, whatever! I got Shining, Sandbar, and Fluttershy! We got this!”
“Heh, we’ll see, Dash.”
Applejack took another look up at the roster on the scoreboard, softly chuckling as she nudged Rainbow Dash. “Ya know, this brings back some good memories. Remember that Iron Pony competition?”
“And the Running of the Leaves?” Rainbow sputtered in amused disbelief as she was filled with nostalgic memories. “Geez, that felt like forever ago!”
“But ya remember what happened after, right? Thought I ran ya ragged, but ya still had plenty of stamina in ya!”
“Well, I had a lot of energy saved up from me needing to slow down to match your pace! Not that the ropes let me move around that much anyway…”
“If Ah remember correctly, Ah made you cum the fastest,” Applejack smirked.
“Yeah, well, I remember making you cum more often,” Dash retorted.
Applejack leaned in a little closer to Rainbow Dash. “Ah was making you howl out my name.”
Dash met her halfway. “And I was making you scream absolute gibberish.”
Applejack pushed her forehead against Dash’s. “You weren’t able to fly straight for a week!”
Dash pushed back, pressing her nose against the other mare’s muzzle. “And you couldn’t buck apples without moaning!”
Both mares locked eyes as their breathing started to get heavier. Neither wanted to back down, but neither were sure if they wanted to escalate. After staring for what felt like hours, the two awkwardly laughed as a massive blush overcame their cheeks.
“Well, guess we’ve got another score to settle, Dashie,” Applejack smirked, holding up a hoof.
Dash chuckled as she returned the hoofbump. “Yeah, you, me, and everyone else we’re dragging into this.”
Author's Note
Place your bets, which team will win?
No Clop November - Head to Head
Day 11: Rising Developments
“And now, with my lovely volunteer inside, it is time to prove that this barrel is indeed imbued with the magic of The Great and Powerful TRRRRRIXIE!”
All eyes were on Trixie as she brought several sharp-looking swords to the stage.
“Trixie knows what you’re thinking: Those are just fake rubber swords!” Trixie took off her hat, pulling several apples out. “Ha! These blades are as sharp as Trixie’s wit! Observe!”
She tossed the apples into the air, and each blade took a swing at one of the apples, slicing them clean in two.
The crowd she had gathered oohed at her demonstration, and were starting to feel considerably nervous for the poor pony that volunteered.
“Now, observe as Trixie plunges these swords into the barrel, but my assistant will emerge unharmed!”
As the tips of each sword pointed towards the barrel, the crowd watched with bated breath. One by one, the swords struck the wooden sides of the barrels, far enough that the tip stuck out from the other end. The crowd let out gasp after gasp with each sword that went through.
Once she used up all her swords, Trixie walked over to the barrel and popped the top off, using her magic to levitate it and show the interior to the audience. “Behold! The swords have gone through, and yet, what’s this? It seems our volunteer has disappeared!”
The crowd looked on confusedly, swearing that there was a pony still in that barrel only a few minutes ago.
“Now, you must be wondering where Trixie’s volunteer went!” Trixie mused out loud, pulling out each of the swords with her hooves. “After all, you all saw the inside of the barrel, and it was empty, right? But perhaps you didn’t look hard enough! Because that volunteer was still inside the entire time!”
She gave the back of the barrel a firm kick with her hoof, sending it falling forward towards the crowd, where a mare spilled out from the barrel.
The audience roared with applause as Trixie took her bows.
“Thank you, thank you! I hope you enjoyed the jaw-dropping, mind-blowing magic show of The Great and Powerful Trixie!” The unicorn struck a dramatic pose as fireworks went off above her stage.
Once the applause started to die down and the crowd dispersed at the end of the show, Trixie walked out from backstage, wiping the sweat from her forehead. “Whew! Another successful show done with!” she said to herself. “You’ve really outdone yourself this time, Trixie!”
“I’ll say!”
Trixie’s heart skipped a beat when she saw who came to meet her backstage. “C-Coloratura? You were watching Trixie’s show!?”
Coloratura gave Trixie a warm smile as she walked towards her. “I couldn’t keep my eyes off it! You’re a pretty talented magician, Trixie!”
Trixie was struggling to stay her usual theatrical self when she wanted to scream like a little filly. “Well, of course Trixie knows that! …But it’s also really nice to hear it from a fellow performer!”
“Oh, you’re just buttering me up!” Coloratura giggled. “Besides, it’s been a while since I’ve performed live…”
Trixie did a double take. “Wait, seriously?”
“Mmhm! I’ve been busy trying to make some new songs, but I’m having trouble finding inspiration, so it’s been kinda rough,” Coloratura admitted, nervously scratching the back of her head. “I’d probably be really rusty if I stepped hoof on stage right now.”
Trixie immediately came up with an idea to help Coloratura out and use her for her own self-interest. “Well! Maybe we can shake some of that rust off if you come and do a special performance with Trixie!”
Coloratura was intrigued, but still cautious. “Me? I’m not exactly…equipped for a magic show, you know,” she said, tapping her forehead.
“You won’t have to be!” Trixie stood on her hind legs, pointing to her. “With that amazing voice, you’ll be making magic all by yourself!”
“You want me to…sing for your magic show?”
“Of course!” Trixie stuck her chest out. “What could be better than the lovely dulcet tones of The Lovely Coloratura accompanied by the dazzling magic of The Great and Powerful Trixie? A performance as spellbinding as Trixie’s deserves a voice as captivating as yours, wouldn’t you say?”
Coloratura still had her reservations, but Trixie’s idea sounded appealing, at least in concept. “Well, I guess it wouldn’t hurt to try…”
On the streets of Manehattan, Cozy Glow was grumbling to herself as she forcibly pushed her way through all the hoof traffic.
“How the fuck does she even live like this?! Rrgh…Just gotta get through…! Just…think of something else! Okay…what about Chrysalis and Tirek…Nope that’s working too well!”
Her attempts at mentally distracting herself were cut off when she saw a unicorn whose appearance was very easy to pick out of a crowd.
Maybe this was the distraction she needed. With mischief on her mind, she immediately switched to her cutesy, friendly guise and started approaching. “Golly, fancy seeing you, Tempest! What are you doing here?”
“I could ask the same for you,” Tempest coldly replied, quickly turning her back on the pegasus.
Cozy flew over back in front of Tempest. “Aww, is that any way to treat me after all I’ve done for you?” she cooed.
Tempest felt an immediate stir just from the old memories coming back. “...Just keep those wings to yourself…for now.”
“Whatever you say, Fizzy!” Cozy said with a mock salute.
“You don’t get to call me that.”
Cozy cocked her head with a smile of disbelief. “You’re not seriously still mad at me for what happened last year, are you?”
Tempest turned her head up in disdain. “I think you’ll find I’m quite good at holding a grudge.”
“Hey, it’s not like I made you hook up with a pegasus and a parrot, okay?” Cozy said in her own defense. “You did that on your own. All I did was give you a little nudge down a path that’d spice up your sex life!”
Tempest could feel her lower eyelid twitch. “And am I supposed to thank you for that?”
Cozy coyly grinned and fluttered her eyelashes. “Well, I’m ready to say ‘you’re welcome’!”
Tempest grit her teeth, “Do you have any idea how humiliating it is to be…turned on by-”
“Oh no, you have a harmless kink that’s perfectly suited for your two girlfriends to help you explore!” Cozy interrupted, dropping the act to make her sarcastic remarks. “Really sucks to be you, huh? At least Fluttershy’s brave enough to admit she likes it.”
Tempest could feel her face turning red from the shame. The comparison to Fluttershy stung, but it piqued her curiosity.
Cozy still wasn’t done, though. “So, how many times have they indulged ya with it?”
“...A lot…” Tempest shamefully admitted, her head bowing low.
“I bet their feathers felt reeeeal nice, didn’t they?” Cozy egged on.
“...Mmhm…”
“Better than mine?”
Tempest looked up, more confused than aroused. “Why do you care? Don’t you already have a girlfriend?”
“Oh, I just think it’s fun seeing you all flustered,” Cozy smirked, fluffing her wings out. “Something I’m sure gets said a lot by your two new girlfriends…”
Tempest said nothing, but the startled look on her face told Cozy everything she needed to know.
“Speaking of, I’m gonna go chill with her for a bit. Lemmie know if you need any more of that ‘stress relief’, though. Sure looks like you need it!”
Tempest watched Cozy walk off, tilting her head curiously. Cozy talked about stress relief, but when her guise dropped for that brief second, Tempest swore there was far more strain in her eyes than she let on.
“Are you ready?” Fluttershy gently asked Shining Armor.
“Yeah…I think I am…” the stallion said, though there was a clear tremble in his voice.
“Alright, then just step forward…”
Shining took a deep breath and lifted his hooves up, stepping up onto a cloud, a feat usually only performed by pegasi and other winged creatures, but thanks to a magic spell, it was possible for Shining to treat the cloud as more than just floating water.
Once Shining was fully on the cloud, he nodded and gave a signal to Fluttershy. “O-Okay, I’m ready…”
Fluttershy started lifting the cloud carrying Shining off the ground. She went slow to ease Shining’s ascent, and because she wasn’t exactly used to lifting the weight of a fully-grown stallion.
Shining could feel the cloud under his hooves, but no longer felt the ground under the cloud. The slow movement was a gentle transition, but he could tell he was rising higher and higher.
Fluttershy was straining her wings to push the cloud up higher, and they were only a dozen feet above ground.
Shining bravely took a peek downwards, seeing the tops of the trees and Ponyville houses. “Okay…this is fine! It’s not that different from looking down from the castle...!” he said, hastily trying to assure himself.
Fluttershy was breathing almost as heavily as Shining, still trying to raise him higher and higher at a slow and safe pace.
“Yep…! Just really high up and looking down!” Shining said, starting to feel light-headed as he kept looking down. “And…getting higher, which means I’m still…moving…hhrrk…” Shining felt something building up in his stomach, trying to rise up through his throat. “Okay…down…! D-Down!”
Fluttershy let out a short cry as she started bringing Shining back down to earth, her hooves feeling immense relief once the cloud was brought back down to where Shining could safely jump down.
“Ugh…I’m sorry, Fluttershy…” Shining groaned, taking deep breaths to feel level-headed again.
“It’s alright, you’re making good progress!” Fluttershy reassured him.
“I should’ve grown out of this ages ago!” Shining grumbled.
“Is it really that important for you to grow out of your airsickness so fast?” Fluttershy asked.
“Well, given how many participants this year have wings, I’d like to be a little more open to the mile-high club,” Shining explained.
Fluttershy took a moment to think. There was herself, Rainbow Dash, Pharynx, Chrysalis, Gilda, Celestia, Luna, Spitfire, and more. So many that could fly, and so many from that list with those soft, feathery wings…
Shining noticed how quickly Fluttershy started blushing. “And I see you’ve started thinking about their wings, too,” he gently teased.
Fluttershy nervously laughed and rubbed her warm cheek. “M-Maybe a little bit…”
“Heh, you think you’ll get the same thing from me and Celestia if we all make it this year?”
The idea only made Fluttershy blush harder. “Oh…I don’t know! I feel so…so…selfish asking for it!”
Shining softly ribbed Fluttershy. “Aw, come on, there’s no better time to indulge in what you really want! Besides, I was having a lot of fun myself last year.”
Fluttershy’s embarrassed smile became a coy grin. “So…you wouldn’t mind being the ‘lee this year? I’ve always been curious to know how sensitive a prince is…”
“Oh hey! What do you know, the cloudwalking spell might wear off soon!” Shining nervously blurted out, eyes darting to the side. “Why don’t I get on that cloud again and you lift me up as high as you can go?”
Author's Note
Don't mind me, just pushing things in motion over here...
No Clop November - Head to Head
Day 30: Settling to Score
With the competition finally drawing to a close, all the winners of the month gathered in the Sweet Apple Acres barn, alongside Twilight Sparkle and Applejack. Twilight because of her prior deal with the two hosts, and Applejack because this orgy was still happening on her property.
“Well, it’s almost midnight, which means November’s almost over!” Twilight announced. “Congratulations to everyone who managed to stick it out for the whole month!”
“Buuuut!” Dash flew in to interrupt. “Because of the competition, there’s one set of REAL winners tonight, and that’s Team RAINBOW DASH! That means we get first round dibs, baby! WOO!”
Everyone on Rainbow Dash’s team cheered loudly, excited to be the first ones to finally relieve themselves of all the horny stress they accrued over the month.
“Sorry Team Applejack, ya did great,” Applejack reluctantly shrugged. “But unfortunately, yer just gonna have to hold out a little while longer while they have their fun.”
“Yeah, but when everyone on my team finally cums, the rest of you guys can join in! So pick your partners, Team Dash! Let’s kick off December right!” Dash said, accentuating her whooping with a quick aerial backflip as everyone began the long wait until midnight.
Without a moment’s delay, Mina sprinted over to Luna’s side. “EEEEEE!”
“Yep, couldn’t even keep her still for a second,” Pharynx shook his head, chuckling to himself as he walked over to join them.
Luna smiled warmly as her biggest fan approached her. “Good evening, Mina. You seem rather excited. Am I to assume you want me as your partner for the first round?”
“Red rubies you BET I want this!” Mina said, trembling with excitement. “Ohmygosh there’s just so much I’d love to do. Oh, I’ve been dreaming of this moment for so long!”
“Yes, I’m quite aware,” Luna winked. “I’d be more than happy to assist in making whichever fantasy you choose come true.”
Mina’s pupils shrunk to pinpricks. “Aaah! I’ve got so many ideas! How could I choose just one to do as my first No Clop orgy with Princess Luna?! Ohhh, I want it to be perfect but…”
As Mina started mentally going through all her ideas, Pharynx finally caught up. “Sup, Luna.”
Luna returned the greeting in kind. “Greetings, Pharynx. I’m glad to see that you and Mina both survived the month.”
“Not as glad as I am that you made it,” Pharynx smirked, gesturing to his girlfriend, still in the middle of having a fit. “If you weren’t here, I’m pretty sure I’d be in my Luna disguise the whole night.”
“Yes, it’s a shame that Rainbow Dash didn’t select you for her team as well,” Luna nodded. “Though I will do my best to satisfy her as much as I can during our first round. I suspect she will be quite easy to please, though.”
“Can you try to be gentle with her? I’d like to keep her intact until next year, at least.”
With a few minutes to go before midnight, Gallus figured it’d be a prime time to ask about an opportunity he missed out on last year.
It was just so…intimidating how imposing Tempest looked, even when dressed so casually.
It was just a dumb request, and clearly it was something that Tempest would be willing to do. Just walk up to her, and ask.
“Heeeyyy, Tempest?”
Tempest turned her head with a curious raise of her eyebrow. “Yes, Gallus?”
“I-I know we’re gonna have a bit before our turn, but I was just hoping that maybe sometime tonight you’d be able to…uh…ah…” Gallus started choking on his words.
Tempest had a pretty good feeling about what the griffon wanted to ask, but it was still a little endearing to see him try. “Yeah? What do you want me to do?”
“I…uh…uhhh…Y-You know what? It can wait!” Gallus started slinking away, mentally beating himself up.
Tempest made a mental note that if Gallus didn’t summon enough courage eventually, she’d make the offer instead. He deserved as much, after all.
Tempest looked around the room, noticing Princess Celestia, and her conversation with Fluttershy quickly came to her mind.
…It’d probably be for the best if she found out for herself.
Though as she started walking, she felt herself getting cold hooves.
It was just a harmless, silly request, and clearly it was something that Celestia would be more than willing to do. All she had to do was walk up to her and ask.
She knew it was getting bad when Tempest was wishing Fluttershy was there to be brave for her…
Meanwhile, Celestia was striking up a lovely conversation with Derpy.
“So get this, Sunburst had totally forgotten what he ordered!” Derpy said. “So he unwrapped the package right in front of me!”
“Oh dear,” Celestia giggled. “I imagine that was quite a shock for him!”
“Definitely!” Derpy nodded. “His face got suuuuper red!”
“Hahaha, did he say anything else? Maybe try to claim that it wasn’t his?”
“I remember him muttering something about it being bigger than he expected, at least. He closed the door right after that though.”
“Hmm, overconfident, or just practicing…” Celestia mused, before noticing the unicorn approach. “Ah, Tempest. Lovely to see you.”
“Hello, Princess Celestia. Are you and Derpy making orgy plans right now?”
“Oh, not yet! But it’s just so exciting, isn’t it?” Derpy asked with a twinkle in her eyes. “I’d love to be able to do something with Princess Celestia!”
“Are you interested, Tempest? Without Sandbar, it seems that I have a slot opened up,” Celestia said with a wink.
“Well, since you’re offering, I was wondering if you could indulge and t…ti…forget it, I think it can wait.”
Celestia tried her best to avoid cracking up. “Nonsense, we should have plenty of time,” she said, knowingly opening up her wings. “I’d love to hear what you have to say…”
“Ah, look, your marefriend is right there and you can’t have sex with her at all tonight,” Tirek said, pointing at Applejack. “The forbidden fruit, as it were,” he smirked.
“Can it, Tirek. I still don’t need her to fill myself up on love,” Chrysalis snarled.
“But you’d want to fill up on her love, right?”
“Why you-”
Before the two could start more petty bickering, Cadence approached them. “Hey guys, whatcha up to?”
Chrysalis looked away from Tirek, but she was still seeing red. “YOU. You’re the one who did this to me!”
Cadence remained blissfully innocent. “Did what?”
Chrysalis was about to pop a vein. “You know damn well, you insidious, manipulative psycho! You tried to set me up for…for…love!”
Cadence giggled and snorted. “I don’t recall doing anything of the sort. You’re the one who decided to go to Sweet Apple Acres all on your own, right?”
“I…I…I…!” Chrysalis’s eyes started twitching as her breathing became erratic.
While Chrysalis was having a breakdown, Cadence turned her head. “Say, Tirek, unrelated question: How do you feel about apples?”
Tirek squinted his eyes. “You know, as much as I believe Chrysalis is delusional about your intentions, I find this question awfully suspicious…”
“...What about rocks?”
“Babs! Glad to see you here!”
“Yeah, same to you, Shining. ‘Specially since I heard you didn’t have dat Chastity Shield on ya,” Babs nodded.
Shining nodded. “It was rough for a bit, but I managed to pull through. I don’t think anyone ever has an easy win. Must feel great for you, though, your first No Clop win, right?”
“Yeah, it’s crazy though, the past month only felt like a few days for me,” Babs said with a knowing look in her eyes and a smirk on her face.
“...Did it, now?” Shining said. It seemed Babs knew, but where the conversation went next would depend entirely on her.
“Yeah…Listen, I know I mostly have Cozy to thank, but…thanks for doing her a solid. I know she ain’t the nicest pony around, but I probably wouldn’t have made it if it weren’t for both of ya.”
“Well, she had a good reason to ask for help,” Shining said with a soft laugh.
Babs blushed and nervously tousled with her mane. “She really did alla dat for me, huh?”
Shining patted Babs on the back. “Yep, so you better have the time of your life tonight for her!”
“Oh, don’t worry, I fuckin’ plan to!”
“Woo! Feels good to be winning again!” Spike cheered as he pumped his fists. “I’m glad our team won, I don’t think I can wait another minute!”
“Indeed, now who will have the honor of being the first tonight to make love to The Great and Powerful Trixie?”
After a few seconds of awkward stares, Gilda started cackling. “Damn, Trixie, control your audience! Quick, summon Spitfire and Coloratura, they’ll get everyone staring!”
Trixie turned her nose up. “Laugh if you must, the joke’s on you, Trixie’s gonna make BANK off those two with the encore shows! Seriously though, Trixie’s not gonna celebrate alone, right?!”
“Well, Pinkie said it'd be ideal, so...I’ll be your volunteer, Trixie,” Fluttershy said.
“Wonderful! Trixie always knew you were a mare of impressive taste, Fluttershy! You’re about to experience the magic of an expert at her craft!”
“Fluttershy’s won more of these than you , Trixie,” Spike pointed out. “You sure she’s not the expert, here?”
Gilda suddenly got struck with an idea. “You know, the way Dash worded things, as long as there’s still one of us that hasn’t cum yet, the others still technically won’t get their turn…” she said, the gears turning in her head.
“Are you volunteering to be the holdout? I mean, you’ll probably have to be edged just to keep the illusion that you’re stalling for time,” Spike smirked.
“...Eh, fuck that. A month was already long enough.”
“Well this is an interesting lineup,” Twilight mused, looking around the room. “I know I gotta wait a bit, but I’m DYING to see what Tirek does. And Trixie. And-”
Dash gave Twilight the side-eye. “You’re not gonna stay and watch it all, are you?”
“Does it really matter that much?” Applejack asked. “We already agreed to let her record it.”
“No no, I’ll step back once things start,” Twilight said, although it was clear she wanted to watch it all live. “Though I am glad that you two managed to make a somewhat healthy competition out of all this.”
“Ya see? You never should’ve doubted us!” Dash smugly replied.
Applejack lightly punched Dash in the shoulder, trying to force herself to smile. “Well, congratulations, Dash. You go on and have fun, me an’ Twilight’ll occupy ourselves elsewhere.”
“Woah woah woah!” As Applejack turned to leave, Rainbow Dash bit onto her tail, pulling her back. “Where do you think you’re going?”
“...Dashie, I lost, remember?”
“Yeah, but I’m not done with you yet!”
“Alright, we’re seconds away from midnight!” Twilight announced. “Everyone on Team Rainbow Dash, get ready!”
The nine winners got into position in the barn as organized by Pinkie and Cadence, including Rainbow Dash literally roping Applejack into the center of the room, making sure everyone on both teams had eyes on them.
“TEN! NINE! EIGHT!”
Rainbow Dash pulled the rope taut.
“SEVEN! SIX!”
Luna donned a familiar-looking helmet, much to Mina’s delight.
“FIVE! FOUR!”
Gilda and Spike bumped fists.
“THREE! TWO!”
Shining and Trixie’s horns started to glow.
“ONE!”
Author's Note
So much for the home field advantage, it's almost time for Dash's team to be richly rewarded!
No Clop November - Head to Head
Day 1: Like Night And Day
The train ride from Ponyville to Fillydelphia was certainly a long one, but with all the big city had to offer, it was often worth the travel time.
As the train whistle blew and the wheels started to grind to a halt, Spike gently nudged a sleeping Sandbar on the shoulder. “Hey, get up.”
“Nnnuh? Wha?” Sandbar yawned as he slowly opened his eyes, still groggy from the hour-long nap he took. His eyes fluttered open as some of the other train passengers were already grabbing their belongings.
“We’re here,” Spike pointed his thumb to the window, showing the station they were pulling into.
“Oh! Yeah, alright…!” Sandbar rapidly shook his head trying to wake himself up.
The two departed into Fillydelphia’s train station and were immediately met with the high hoof-traffic of the city. All the hustle and bustle of an unfamiliar big city made Sandbar feel a little uneasy, but thankfully Spike was there to guide him through.
“Stick with me, Sandbar. We gotta meet up with him first before we get going.”
“Yeah, but how are you supposed to find anyone in this crowd?”
Almost immediately, and conveniently so, Spike pointed out to a random spot amidst the constantly moving flow of ponies. “Oh, there he is.”
Sandbar whipped his head around, squinting to see a blurry bit of white in the crowd of bright technicolor. “How the f-”
Spike grabbed onto Sandbar’s hoof, dragging him through the sea of ponies at the station.
Sandbar tried not to slow Spike down, but he was wowed by just how smooth Spike was navigating through. There were occasional jolts and jostles, but it was mostly due to Sandbar lagging behind as they weaved through.
They met up with their pony, Shining Armor.
With Spike’s much taller size, it was fairly easy for Shining to spot him out in a crowd and meet him halfway. “Hey! Glad to see you made it! The trip wasn’t too bad for you two?”
“Heh, I should be asking you that!” Spike laughed. “It’s not like The Crystal Empire’s farther away than Ponyville or anything.”
“Yeah, but I’m used to it!” Shining turned to Sandbar, still visibly shaken up and groggy. “Hey Sandbar, you good?”
“Oh, yeah!” Sandbar nodded, blinking a few times to keep himself awake. “Still waking up and stuff.”
“Do you guys wanna get lunch first before we get going?” Shining suggested.
“Nah, let’s just get right to it,” Spike said. “Pretty sure she’d want to recommend a place to eat once we got there anyway.”
Shining shrugged in agreement. “Alright then, we’ve got a lot of walking to do, so let’s move!”
They started their walk through Fillydelphia, with Spike taking the lead. With the other two walking fast and making conversation, it was hard for Sandbar to take in the sights of this new city.
“Almost hard to believe it’s November again…” Spike muttered as he passed by some pedestrians.
“No kidding,” Shining chuckled. “Life’s usually so calm and peaceful the rest of the year, but this month just makes everyone busy.”
“It’s not like there isn’t a reason for it. November’s right in between Nightmare Night and Hearth’s Warming.” Sandbar added in. “And all the other holidays that come around that time, too.”
“True,” Shining nodded. “Sometimes I wish No Clop was in a month where we could all relax, like in June or something…”
“Well, I guess there wouldn’t be much of a challenge to No Clop if we could just sit around and do nothing for a full month!”
“No Jerking June…” Spike thought aloud, amused by the possibility.
“Spike, c’mon, one month’s already enough,” Shining laughed.
“I know, I know. Not that it’d be a problem for you, Mr. Chastity Shield. Why don’t you share your magic with the rest of the team?”
“Yeah, about that…”
Sandbar kept looking around through the city, taking in as many of the sights as he could. He kept craning his neck back to see the dizzying heights of the skyscrapers, still in awe at the sheer scale.
And speaking of scales, though Sandbar was still affixed on the sights, he did look around to make sure he was still following Spike and Shining, and noticed that Fillydelphia was gradually changing. He noticed a few dragons around when they started their walk, but they were becoming more and more frequent. The buildings became more stony and jagged in their structure, almost like it was an entirely different city.
“We’re here!” Spike declared, pointing his thumb to the aptly named “Dragon Comics” store.
As soon as Spike walked through the door, there was a loud gasp of excitement.
“Spike! You made it!” Mina excitedly vaulted over the counter to give her friend a hug.
“Hey, Mina!” Spike said, welcoming the hug with open arms. “Brought some of my comic-loving friends along!” he pointed towards the door as Sandbar and Shining walked in.
“Red rubies!” Mina said as she greeted the two stallions with a friendly wave. “I recognize you two from yesterday! I’m Mina, it’s great to meet you!”
“It’s nice to meet you too. I’m Shining Armor, Spike’s…older brother, in a sense,” Shining said in a half-joking manner.
Mina looked back and forth between the two. “Oh yeah, I can definitely see the family resemblance!” she said, matching Shining’s playful energy.
“Hey, Mina! I’m Sandbar. Spike said that there was this cool comic shop all the way out in Fillydelphia and…yeah! This whole place is super cool!”
Mina chuckled, leaning against the store’s window. “Yeah, I think Dragon Town’s pretty great, too.”
“Slow day today, huh?” Spike noted, looking around and seeing that they were the only ones currently in the store.
“Yeah, but it’s fine, would love to just chill with you guys for a bit!” Mina said, flipping the ‘Open’ sign on the door to ‘Closed’. “Go on, look around!”
Shining and Sandbar indulged a bit of their inner colt, looking through all the comics on the racks.
“Are all the Power Ponies spinoffs in here?”
“No way, you have the convention-exclusive cover of the first Protectors issue?!”
“Wow, you even have the Fleetneigh run?”
“Oh cool, the latest issue of Impervious!”
After grabbing stacks of their favorites, the quartet sat down to read and relax.
“Not a bad start to the month, huh?” Shining smirked.
Spike clicked his tongue as he turned the page. “Yep, nice and peaceful until the craziness really kicks off…”
Mina was gripping her comic book, her hands trembled with excitement. “Ooh, I can’t wait! This might finally be the year I get to join Princess Luna in the orgy!”
“You’re really set on wanting to last the whole month with Luna , huh?” Shining said, amused by Mina’s enthusiasm.
“Uh, yeah! I mean, last time I tried she didn’t make it. Yeah, I still had fun at the orgy, but it just wasn’t the same! Not that I think all the sex with everyone else was a waste.” Mina’s pupils shrank as her excitement started to take over. “Like, Discord transformed into Nightmare Moon just for me. Me! That’s like, definitely one for the bucket list and all, but this would be one of the few chances I get to have sex with the actual Princess Luna! Like can you imagine with all the wet dreams she goes through each night, she’d probably be the best princess to have sex with! Who wouldn’t want a chance to try that out?!”
Mina paused, noticing her friends were giving her looks. She brought herself back down and cleared her throat. “But y’know, it’d just be cool, I guess.”
“Best princess to have sex with, huh?” Sandbar chuckled, repeating Mina’s words. “I dunno, competition’s pretty stacked.”
Mina gasped loudly as a realization hit her. “Oh. My. Gosh. You guys probably had sex with Princess Luna before, right? Y-You gotta tell me her turn-ons and stuff!”
Sandbar scratched his chin. “Well, I mean, I’d actually say Princess Celestia is the better princess to fuck.” The stallion started to gush. “She’s just so big and gentle, goes along with your pace perfectly, but still helps you push your limits, she has the most wonderful voice and some of the biggest flanks…”
Mina groaned and rolled her eyes. “What? C’mon, Luna should definitely be better! She has that graceful air of elegance backed by a rebellious streak! She has some MOVES!”
“Princess Celestia’s a better lovemaker because there’s just so much more of her to love!
“Luna sees all the wet dreams so she knows your exact fantasy!”
“Maybe, but this is coming from somepony who’s actually had sex with a princess. Multiple times. In reality.” Sandbar stuck his tongue out in defiance.
“Tch, we’ll see once we make it. Spike, can I get a second opinion?”
Spike looked up from his comic. “Well, I mean, Celestia definitely has that playful MILF energy and Luna’s got a lot of kink experience through the dreams, but…I dunno, Twilight’s pretty thorough when she has an idea for some sexy stuff…Let me tell ya, she puts in some practice and it shows!”
Spike was immediately hit with Mina and Sandbar getting argumentative on him instead.
“That’s not what I asked! And you act like Princess Luna hasn’t seen-”
“You think Celestia didn’t have time to practice-”
Shining quietly looked up from his comic book and glanced at the three as their discussion gradually got more and more intense. “Am I expected to enter Cadence into this ‘my princess is better than yours’-apalooza?...”
Author's Note
The amount of tip jars I've seen at conventions trying to poll who best princess is...
No Clop November - Head to Head
Over in the Crystal Empire, Princess Cadence was keeping unusual company.
“Why did you even call me here?” Chrysalis growled. She was currently sitting at a table with Cadence, looking around at the bright and vibrant city surrounded by the harsh snowstorm as the princess served her tea.
Cadence tilted her head and gave a pretty smile. “It’d do you good to get out of your home every so often! I’m sure you’re probably sick of just having Cozy Glow keeping you company.”
Chrysalis crossed her hooves and huffed. “And may I ask why she’s here?”
Chrysalis pointed a hoof over at the other guest at the table, a wall-eyed, gray pegasus, eating one of the tea cakes with both hooves.
“...She’s on break!” Cadence smiled innocently.
Chrysalis leaned in closer towards Cadence. “I know your game, damnit,” she snarled.
“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” Cadence said, unfazed by Chrysalis’s slowly building fury. “I’m just playing No Clop the same way I usually do. Even if I’m not the host this year.”
It was almost a year ago, but Chrysalis still remembered that day. Even if no one else believed her. She was sure of the real truth about Cadence. This was no coincidence, but there was no way to confront her about it without evidence. That room had to be somewhere, it was the only reason she even bothered answering Cadence’s summons. Cadence was toying with her, and Chrysalis needed to find out why.
Cadence turned over to her other guest. “How are you, Derpy? Are you enjoying yourself?”
“Oh yes, princess! Thank you so much!” Derpy nodded, taking a sip of tea. The warmth made her hum in delight as her wings buzzed. “Mmm! This is delicious!”
“Hehe, I’m glad you like it!” Cadence gave Derpy a cheery smile before turning to Chrysalis. “What about you, Chrysalis, is the tea good?”
“It’s…passable,” Chrysalis grumbled, not wanting to make eye contact as she sipped.
“It’s been a while since you’ve been in a No Clop November, Derpy. Are you nervous at all?”
Derpy tapped her hooves together, giggling nervously. “Oh, a little, hehe! I’ve kinda forgotten what it’s like to be so pent up over a month. I hope I don’t lose control of myself…”
“Well, Chrysalis has been doing these for quite a while, too,” Cadence gestured over to the changeling. “Maybe she can give you a few pointers.”
“Ooh, really?”
As Derpy looked over to the changeling, Chrysalis glared daggers at Cadence. Her suspicions grew even stronger, she remembered that photograph of her.
Cadence gave a smile that seemed more like a smug smirk. “I’m sure she’d be happy to!”
Chrysalis slammed her hooves on the table. “If you think for even a second that I’m going to waste my time-”
Derpy’s ears perked up. “Oh wait! Chrysalis?”
“What!?” Chrysalis’s head turned towards Derpy so fast it nearly gave her whiplash, snarling and baring her fangs all the while.
Surprisingly, Derpy didn’t seem to react with fear to Chrysalis’s terrifying visage, instead, she brought out her mail bag from under the table, pulling out a couple of letters after rummaging through it. “I know I’m supposed to be on break but…Delivery for you!”
Chrysalis’s rage was halted by utter confusion. She blinked, snagging the letters from her, hearing a jingling as she did.
She looked at the envelopes, both were addressed to her, though they didn’t have any address to refer to. She looked at the first letter, seeing that it was sent by Cozy Glow.
Suspicious, yet intrigued, Chrysalis opened it up and read what was inside.
Hey.
Look, I know you’d never expect this from me in a million years, but Babs is making me do this. Don’t ask. So, uh, thanks for not killing me every time I break into your house or whatever. At least buy some of the good snacks next time I come around, okay? I’ll at least make sure to leave some for you when I’m done.
A short, but still incredibly selfish message. “Cozy Glow in a nutshell,” Chrysalis scoffed to herself. She emptied the envelope, seeing a surprising amount of bits inside. Whether Cozy got them through legitimate means was anyone’s guess, but that didn’t matter to the changeling.
What baffled Chrysalis even more was in the next envelope. Instead of a letter, it was a card, sent by Thorax.
Dear Chrysalis,
I know I’m probably the last changeling you want to hear from, but most of the hive here wanted to at least try to send you something, to show that even if it’s just a little bit, we still care about you. This is super awkward to write, but it’d probably be more awkward to say it to you face to face so…
Happy Mother’s Day
“Mother’s day?! I-” Chrysalis did a double take, before turning her head towards Derpy. “...These were written months ago.”
“Ahaha, sorry! It’s just that…you don’t exactly have an easy address to look for, you know?” Derpy laughed sheepishly, rubbing the back of her head.
“Hmmph, whatever.” Looking back at the card, it seemed that several of the other changelings had signed the card too, including Ocellus and Pharynx. Seeing all these names made Chrysalis feel…something in her chest. Something she did not want to acknowledge was happening to her.
“Ummm…I also got this for you! To make up for your mail being late, you know?” Derpy rummaged through her bag, pulling out a basket of muffins.
Chrysalis levitated the basket towards her with her magic, her face wrinkling up as she looked at it. She had half a mind to just toss these in the trash immediately. But…she was still hungry, and these tea cakes were hardly filling.
She opened the bag, inspecting one of the muffins, examining it from all angles and smelling it, like she was trying to detect poison, or at the very least, a burnt muffin.
Failing to find any glaring flaws, she decided it was worth a bite. As she ate, she let out a small grunt of reluctant approval. The taste wasn’t anything spectacular, but Chrysalis could tell they were at least made with-
The changeling froze mid-chew, dropping the muffin onto the table as her pupils widened. Her aghast gaze turned to Cadence, calmly sipping from her teacup.
“Oh gosh,” Derpy also turned to Cadence, pointing at the petrified Chrysalis. “Do you think she liked them?”
“I don’t think you need to worry about that, Derpy,” Cadence giggled. “From the look on her face…I’d say she loved them.”
Author's Note
Love comes in many forms.
No Clop November - Head to Head
Little Strongheart was spending her time by running through the desert of Appleoosa. Getting her blood pumping and her legs aching was proving effective in keeping her mind off certain temptations.
As she sprinted through town, she skidded to a stop, noticing somepony familiar wandering the streets.
“Well hey there, Tempest! What brings you all the way to Appleoosa?”
Tempest flinched in surprise, not expecting Strongheart’s sudden approach. “Oh, I’m just…wandering around. Gotta have something to do all month, you know?”
“I hear that,” Strongheart smiled. “Mind if we keep on wandering for a bit somewhere else?”
The two walked over to the town’s apple orchard, taking refuge from the harsh sunlight in the cool shade underneath the trees.
With a swift kick to Bloomberg’s trunk, Little Strongheart knocked down a couple of apples for the two to share.
“Huh, nice!” Tempest was legitimately impressed by the finesse that the buffalo displayed. It was a lot cleaner than how she would’ve done it: either kicking it with as much force as she had or blasting it with her magic.
“Thanks! Braeburn taught me that,” Strongheart said with pride, tossing Tempest an apple.
Tempest caught the apple, happily taking a bite. “Speaking of, where is he? Thought you’d be hanging out with him instead of somepony like me,” she joked.
“Ah, he’s at home,” Strongheart explained. “If I had to guess, he’s probably cuddling with Feather Bangs right about now,” she said with a playful roll of her eyes. “Probably for the best. Wouldn’t want to be tempted by joining in.”
“Heh, lucky you,” Tempest smirked. “Must be nice having two boyfriends that love you that much.”
“This coming from ‘Miss Two Girlfriends’ over here?” Strongheart laughed, lightly punching Tempest in the shoulder. “What are you doing ‘wandering around’ Equestria instead of spending time with them?”
Tempest nervously rubbed the back of her head. “Ahaha…well, Celaeno’s probably out with her pirate crew, and Kerfuffle’s definitely still home at Hope Hollow.”
“Yeah? So what are you doing here instead of with one of them?”
“Because I…kinda came here looking for you, actually.”
Little Strongheart blinked in confusion. “Me? Why me?” She may have had a few passing interactions with Tempest based on last year’s event, but because of Tempest’s elimination, it’s not like they shared a deep bond or anything.
“Well, you or Braeburn. I didn’t know if Feather Bangs was gonna be here too or not.” Tempest shrugged. “Point is, I was maybe hoping at least one of you could give me some…advice.”
“Advice?” Again, Strongheart was confused. She doubted that she had any sort of knowledge or wisdom that would be helpful to somepony like Tempest.
“You know, about…” Tempest grit her teeth and cringed. Just trying to say it out loud was making her blush. “...our…multiple relationship thing.”
“Ohhh…!” Strongheart started nodding in understanding, then nervously forced a smile. “What, uh…exactly did you need advice on?”
Tempest pressed her hooves together. “I don’t know, a lot! Like, making sure both of them get the attention they deserve and not feeling like you’re playing favorites. Not getting jealous when the other two spend time without you. Or even just…managing without them playing too in this stupid game.”
Little Strongheart’s smile slowly faded. “Honestly? I was kinda hoping you had that stuff figured out. I’ve been stumbling my way through all this myself.”
Tempest was disappointed, but not surprised. “So it’s all new and weird to you too, huh?”
Strongheart took a bite out of her apple. “Yyyep.”
“I swear, there needs to be a support group or something,” Tempest sighed, leaning back against the tree. “Because I have no idea what the fuck I’m doing. Hell, I’d barely know what I’d be doing with just one of them! I’d even take a lecture from Twilight if it meant that I got the answers.”
Strongheart sat down next to the downtrodden mare. “Well, at least we can find out together, right? And hey, if you haven’t figured it out yet, what makes you think Celaeno and Kerfuffle do?”
“That’s…that’s different.” Tempest winced. “They know more about…romance and stuff than I do.”
Strongheart raised an eyebrow. “Yeah? What did one of Celaeno’s exes do better than you?”
The words started getting caught in Tempest’s throat. “N-No, that’s not…She never mentioned any exes to me.”
“So it’s Kerfuffle that’s had more relationships, then?”
“I…No, I’m pretty sure we’re her first-”
Strongheart leaned in with a smirk. “So what makes you think they know any more than you do?”
Tempest was frustrated, but couldn’t find fault with Strongheart’s line of reasoning. “I...just…rggh!”
“At least I know Feather Bangs has tried to hook up with a hundred other mares before. Wouldn’t say he has experience with having multiple lovers at once, though. He told me there were three mares that were all swooning over him at once but he was too much of a nervous wreck.”
“...Heh.” After all the flirting mischief Feather Bangs went through last year, the idea of three mares overwhelming him made Tempest chuckle a little bit.
“But it sounds like all three of you are figuring it out at the same time,” Strongheart chuckled. “So what are you getting so worried about?”
Tempest let out a heavy sigh as her head hung low. “I took part in No Clop because the orgy was the big appeal, you know? I wasn’t trying to look for a relationship or anything. But, then I found somepony I connected with, and…then someone else. They make me…happy, and I want to make sure that they’re happy, too. And I’ve spent too much of my life hurting others that…I’m…scared I don’t know how.”
Little Strongheart put a sympathetic hoof on Tempest’s shoulder. “I’m sure they’re worried about making you happy, too. And I think that you trying your best is more than enough for them.”
Tempest lifted her head up. It wasn’t anything groundbreaking, but it was comforting to hear, all the same.
“And if I do figure something out, I promise you’ll be the first to know,” Little Strongheart winked.
“Heh, same here.”
The two continued eating their apples, enjoying each other's company in the shade.
“So tell me…” Tempest started. “Does Feather Bangs still flirt with any female with a pulse?”
“He does, but he wouldn’t be Feather Bangs otherwise,” Strongheart chuckled. “But he tells us it’s good practice to use the really good lines on us.”
“Still using pick-up lines on the ones he’s dating, huh?”
“Yeah, but it’s sweet.” Strongheart turned her head, finally taking notice of the necklace around Tempest’s neck, adorned with three different colored gems. “That’s a cute necklace, where’d you get it?”
Tempest looked downwards. “Huh? Oh, uh, Kerfuffle made it. She really wanted all three of us to have matching ones, but she didn’t have the right gems, and neither did Celaeno, so we had to go out looking for some.”
“Ooh, an adventure?” Strongheart took another chomp out of her apple. “Was it dangerous?”
“I dunno, it’s a long story,” Tempest shrugged.
“We’ve got a long day ahead of us. C’mon, I’ll tell you what Feather Bangs tried to do for Hearts and Hooves day if you tell me.”
“Pff, deal.”
Author's Note
yeehaw i love polygamy
No Clop November - Head to Head
“I’m just saying, it wouldn’t hurt to try a little variety!” Gallus ribbed Sandbar as the two walked through the streets of Ponyville.
“And I’m saying, that my opportunities to do this are incredibly finite, so why shouldn’t I go with the best possible choice every time?”
Gallus tilted his head with his jaw open, almost laughing in disbelief. “Oh, ‘best possible choice’, huh? I’m sure Yona would loooove hearing you say that!”
Sandbar punched his friend in the shoulder. “You KNOW what I mean!”
Gallus laughed and playfully punched him back. “There are so many other options this year, what makes screwing Celestia so special to you?”
“Because!” Sandbar’s eyes started to sparkle. “She’s a princess, hell, the princess. She’s someone that we ponies respect dearly! And it makes it feel really special to see someone so powerful and elegant and beautiful just…being horny like the rest of us.”
Gallus mockingly sputtered in his face. “Oh, bullshit! Just say it’s for your kink! At least that’s honest!”
“It is NOT just because of my kink!” Sandbar shouted with indignation at a volume that was probably not appropriate in public.
“You’d be banging Silverstream in a heartbeat if she was suddenly twice your size!” Gallus quickly countered.
“I…” Sandbar paused, trying to imagine what it’d be like if the hippogriff was larger.
Gallus’s eyes trailed down to see Sandbar’s slowly start getting hard. “...Seriously?”
“You put it in my head!”
“You are so unbelievably-” Gallus’s bickering was interrupted by the sound of his rumbling stomach.
“And you’re as hungry as I am thirsty,” Sandbar laughed. “C’mon, we can get something at Sugarcube Corner.”
Gallus nervously darted his eyes from side to side. “...You sure?”
“Dude, it’s fine. I’ll pay.”
The two walked into Sugarcube Corner, quickly greeted by Pinkie Pie behind the counter. “Heya, Gallus! Heya Sandbar! What can I do for ya?”
“Hey, Professor Pinkie!” Sandbar greeted. “We’re looking to fill up, whatcha got today?”
“I’m so glad you asked!” “Right now we’ve got cherry pie, butterscotch cookies, fudgey lava cake, apple donuts…”
Sandbar looked over at Gallus.
“Well, apple donuts sound pretty good right now,” he mused. “I’ll take two.”
“Make it four!” Sandbar called out to Pinkie.
“Aww, you didn’t let me finish! I’ve got a batch of extra large brownies in the oven right now!” Pinkie’s eyes widened in realization as a ding came from the kitchen. “Oopsie! Speaking of!” She rushed off in a hurry, leaving the two alone.
As they waited, Sandbar decided to pick up their previous conversation. “Alright smart guy, what do YOU wanna do at the orgy?”
“Pssh, easy!” Gallus scoffed. “Didn’t get the chance last year, so I’d wanna get it on with Tempest this time around!”
“What, Smolder and Silverstream stepping on you wasn’t good enough?” Sandbar smirked.
“Mock me if you want, at least I’m thinking of something new each year!”
“I’m not having sex with Celestia in the same position each time! You say that like there’s only one way I can have sex with somebody! You want me to go over all the different ways I’ve fucked Yona?”
“Can it at least wait until after I get something in my stomach?”
Pinkie came rushing back with a tray in her hooves. “Sorry about that!” She reached into the display case, grabbing the donuts. “Here ya go!”
Sandbar tossed the bits to Pinkie, then two of the donuts to Gallus.
The moment Gallus caught one, he immediately started stuffing his beak, though after a few bites, he started talking with food still in his mouth. “Ya knwwf, when Mmpphlejack’s tmmm wnnns, think I might do Celestia frrrst, jusso that her frrrst of the orgy isn’t with you!”
“Yeah? How are you gonna do that when you’ll nut the second Tempest’s hoof touches your face?”
“Wow, you two are really excited for that orgy, huh?” Pinkie grinned. “I could hear you two arguing all the way from the kitchen.”
“Well yeah, it’s the fun part!” Sandbar chimed in. “It’s not like any of us are abstaining for the love of the game or anything. It’s like a brand new ice cream store opens up in the middle of a hot summer day!”
“And you just wanna get a scoop of vanilla every year,” Gallus snarked.
“Hey!”
Gallus twirled the other donut around his finger as he smirked. “Don’t hate me cause it’s true.”
Sandbar rolled his eyes and turned around. “Professor Pinkie Pie, is it really that bad if I wanna keep doing the same things I do at all the orgies I’m at?”
Pinkie leaned against the counter. “You know you can just call me Pinkie, right? It’s not like we’re in class right now or anything!”
“Yeah, I guess,” Sandbar tilted his head, mulling over how unnatural it’d be to say. “I-I don’t know, it just feels weird not to use that title.”
As they were talking, the door opened behind Gallus and Sandbar. “Why hello! It’s nice to see you three today!”
Recognizing the voice immediately, Sandbar quickly whipped around. “Oh my gosh, hiiii Celestia!”
“Unbe-fucking-lievable…” Gallus silently mouthed to himself.
“Hello there, Sandbar,” Celestia warmly greeted. “and you too, Gallus.”
“Yeah, hey,” Gallus casually waved. “You must have some sort of psychic powers or something cause Sandbar was just talking about ya.”
Sandbar’s entire face flushed pink in a second. “Gallus!”
“Really?” Celestia made a coy smile as she looked down at Sandbar. “What were you saying about me?”
“I…I…” Sandbar stammered and babbled, unable to spit the words out while being put on the spot.
“Well if he’s not gonna tell you, I will.” Gallus crossed his arms and smirked. “Princess, do you think it’s a little old and tired that all Sandbar really wants to do is bang you every year?”
“That is SO not what I said!”
Celestia softly giggled. “I don’t mind. I find it quite flattering that I’m one of his first picks, actually. It’s not like he’s only with me the entire night, and each time has been a new and wonderful experience. I’m looking forward to what we get up to this year. Provided we both make it, of course,” she said with a wink.
Sandbar was torn between sighing with relief then fainting on the spot and screaming “I fucking told you so” at the top of his lungs.
“Besides, I know at least someone that would only do it with Luna if she was given the chance…”
Gallus nonchalantly shrugged and went back to eating. “Eh, fair enough.”
“What about you, Pinkie?” Celestia asked. “I know it’s been a while since your last foray. You must be planning something special.”
“And how, princess!” Pinkie eagerly nodded. “Applejack and Rainbow Dash are the hosts, but that doesn’t mean I can’t add to the party at the end! I’ve been trying to plan out the winner’s round to maximize the horny pleasure of everyone no matter who wins! It’s a LOT of variables, but I think I’m getting somewhere!”
“I’m sure you’ll figure it out, Pinkie. Now, could I get one of those lava cakes?” Celestia levitated the bits over to Pinkie already.
“You got it!” Pinkie saluted, coming back with a plate containing a small brown mound of cake and a spoon.
Celestia used her magic to lift up the plate. She used the spoon to poke through the mound, letting hot liquid chocolate pour out. As she took a bite, she could feel part of the chocolate splatter across her cheeks.
“Oh dear, it’s quite messy!” Celestia giggled, licking a bit from the corners of her lips. She turned to Sandbar, bits of cake still on her face. “It’d be quite helpful if I had someone to help clean me…”
Before, Sandbar could even squeak, Celestia perked back up into her more professional princess mode. “Well, I have a bit of business I have to attend to with Twilight, though it was lovely to chat for a bit. Thank you again, Pinkie Pie!” She hastily finished up the quick treat, wiped her face clean, and walked out.
Gallus patted his nearly catatonic friend on the back. “You know what, Sandbar? Maybe vanilla’s an alright flavor after all.”
Author's Note
Personally I think Twilight's more the vanilla flavor but she's not in this story.
No Clop November - Head to Head
“Hyah!”
Applejack let out a brief grunt of effort as she bucked another tree, dozens of apples falling down into the surrounding buckets with ease.
Just a few feet over, Gallus was attempting the same thing, though his kick to the tree trunk resulted in only a single mushy apple unceremoniously splatting on the ground.
“Heh, nice attempt, but why don’t you just take care of the collecting while Ah do the kicking?” Applejack chuckled.
Gallus put a hand up to his face to try and hide his embarrassment, grabbing the buckets and pushing them along to the next tree.
“I’m sure you’ve been working out yer legs and stuff, but Ah’ve been bucking apples my whole life,” Applejack grinned, giving a precise kick to the next apple tree.
Gallus watched with a bit of awe as a bunch of bright and shiny apples fell perfectly into the buckets below.
Applejack rubbed a hoof against her chest with pride. “Don’t get me wrong, Ah appreciate your help and all, but it’d take a while before you’re even half as good at bucking as me!”
“Yeah? It’d take that long to get legs as strong as yours?”
“Well, it ain’t just strength!” Applejack started patting her flank. “There’s a lot of precision that goes into applebucking. Sure, a good part of it’s to be strong, but it wouldn’t help if Big Mac just uprooted the tree with each buck…”
As Applejack continued to talk, Gallus took the opportunity to sneak a more thorough look at those applebucking legs. They were so huge and powerful, and Applejack’s flank was so muscular and firm. He started to zone out. He heard her still talking, but his mind wasn’t picking up on any of the words. The way she was flexing her hooves and flank by lifting her legs. It was just the start of the month, but he already wanted those powerful legs to wreck him-
“...and Ah bet you’d love to have them around yer neck right about now, right, Gallus?”
Gallus felt his heart nearly leap from his chest, his face quickly going red. “HUH? WHAT?”
Applejack smirked and swayed her tail. “Ya didn’t hear a single thing Ah said, did ya?”
“No! Of course I did!” Gallus said, obviously lying. “Uh…it was…something about not needing to be strong and, uh, instead believing in the…apple spirits?”
Gallus’s floundering gave Applejack a hearty chuckle. “Mighty bold of ya to try and lie to me, sugarcube,” she winked. “Maybe you need another honesty lesson…”
“C’mon, Professor Applejack, it’s been a long day!” Gallus said, starting to sweat bullets.
The tip of Applejack’s tail lightly grazed under Gallus’s chin. “It hasn’t even been a week yet an’ you’re already getting that distracted? Didn’t you want a special moment with me?”
“H-Hey, I thought we were on the same team!” Gallus protested.
“Heh, just trying to give you a bit of motivation.” Applejack stacked the barrels full of apples, bumping them up until they all balanced on her back. “C’mon, let’s bring these inside the barn, if you want that cider, ya still gotta help me make it.”
“Y-Yes ma’am…”
While soaring through the skies above Ponyville, Rainbow Dash was doing her usual skywatch over the ground to see if there was anything interesting going on.
Everything seemed pretty normal so far: Derpy was delivering mail to Starlight, Lyra was standing next to Bon Bon, Octavia, and Vinyl, while making VERY aggressive hoof motions that were making the musicians blush, Gallus was helping Applejack with the harvest as Big Mac napped on a nearby hill…
Something finally caught her eye that made her pump the air-brakes. Down below, Ocellus was just standing still, head slightly tilted back. Judging by the look on her face and her almost unblinking eyes, it didn’t seem like she was just basking in the sunlight.
Dash changed course, going into free fall before spreading her wings to slow down and land near the changeling. “Yo Ocellus!”
The sudden rush of air had Ocellus shaken up, snapping her out of her trance. “Gah! Oh! Uh, Professor Dash!”
“You looked pretty out of it, something on your mind?”
Ocellus sheepishly rubbed the back of her neck as she blushed. “Ahaha, it’s kinda embarrassing, but I was…thinking about Smolder.”
Rainbow Dash smirked with amusement. “Yeah? What about her?”
“I just…wish she was a part of the competition this year, that’s all.”
“Oh yeah, you two had that whole ‘rivalry’ thing going on, didn’t you?”
Ocellus nodded. “Mmhm, I didn’t get to join last year, but now she isn’t in this year, so we still won’t be able to pick up anything yet.”
“Ah yeah, this would’ve been the perfect time for you two to butt heads again.” Dash gave Ocellus a sympathetic pat on the back. “Though I probably would’ve taken you both on my team if I could. I mean, I don’t wanna give Smolder to Applejack’s team. You know how tough she is, am I right?”
With a bit of playful prodding from Dash, Ocellus giggled. “Yeah, I’m sure we’ll get a chance another year!”
“So what are your plans for when that happens?” Rainbow asked. “What are you two gonna put at stake?”
Ocellus pursed her lip. “I…don’t know yet. I figured that me and Smolder would figure things out once we got the chance.”
“Well, if this thing between me and Applejack works out, feel free to steal it for next time!” Dash suggested. “I’m sure you’d put together a pretty kickass team!”
Ocellus smiled, wondering who she’d pick to go up against Smolder. “Well, I don’t know if we wanna do a repeat right after. It’d just be nice to take this month on with her again.”
Rainbow Dash watched the little smile growing on Ocellus’s face and the subtle buzzing of her wings, then very bluntly asked. “So, are you two like...a thing ?”
Ocellus froze in place. She considered herself close with Smolder, and they’ve definitely kissed and done things way further than that, but it’s not like they went on an actual date or anything. “Um…maybe?”
“I mean, if you two have been itching to get it on for a while, there must be something going on, right?”
“Okay, well, are you and Professor Applejack a ‘thing’, too?” Ocellus asked, less as a ‘gotcha’ towards Dash and more to try and get an answer for herself.
Rainbow Dash brushed on hoof against the other. “Iiiit’s complicated. We’ve scratched each others’ itches every now and again but we never made anything official. If something works out between her and someone else, I’m totally cool with it.”
Dash quickly shrugged it off. “And if we somehow end up together, doing sloppy makeouts in the barn, that’s fine with me, too.”
Sandbar was enjoying his day with Fluttershy, having a relaxing cup of tea and some snacks in her cottage.
“Mmm! This is great tea, Professor Fluttershy, thanks so much!”
“Thank you, Sandbar!” Fluttershy said with a warm smile. “I’m glad you’re enjoying yourself.”
“Yeah,” Sandbar nodded as he took another sip from his teacup. “Ahhh, it’s like all my stress is just melting off my body! I feel totally relaxed now!”
Fluttershy put a hoof to her lip. “You’re that stressed out? Gallus isn’t teasing you too badly, is he?”
With Fluttershy, it was hard to tell if that was a joke or a legitimate concern she was having. “No, it’s not about him or anything. I’ve been feeling…worked up , you know?”
“Already?” There was a small grin creeping on Fluttershy’s face. “It hasn’t even been a week yet…”
Sandbar looked off to the side, his cheeks flashing pink for a brief moment. “Well, yesterday, Princess Celestia stopped by Ponyville-”
“Ah, okay.” Fluttershy immediately nodded in understanding.
Sandbar sheepishly scratched the back of his head. “I know it shouldn’t be such a big deal anymore but, then I started thinking about it, and I realized that I think now I’ve got one of the longest winstreaks and perfect records for No Clop.”
“Oh? Well, congratulations!” Fluttershy went through her mental catalog of participants, trying to remember when each of them had gotten eliminated from the game. Which may not have been the best decision because the more she remembered, the redder her cheeks got, and the stiffer her wings became. But he was right, Sandbar had both a high attendance count and a so-far perfect record to her knowledge.
Sandbar anxiously tapped his hooves against the floor. “Yeah, though it kinda feels like the pressure’s on, ya know?”
“To keep your perfect record alive as long as possible?”
“I mean, obviously I’d rather have never lost than never won, but sometimes it feels like there’s a target on my back now.” Sandbar cautiously looked over her shoulder. “This probably sounds crazy, doesn’t it?”
“No, I think it makes sense. I’m pretty sure Celestia felt a bit relieved when her streak was finally broken,” Fluttershy smiled. “Though having a longstanding perfect record certainly is something worth bragging about, especially given your friends, Sandbar.”
Sandbar chuckled. “Heh, I guess you don’t really brag to your friends about your record, huh, Professor?”
Fluttershy quizzically tilted her head. “No, why would I?”
Now it was Sandbar’s turn to be confused. “Don’t you also have a perfect record for No Clop?”
“Me?” Fluttershy giggled. “Oh no, I never had a perfect record. I lost in my very first year.”
That came as a shock to Sandbar. As far as he remembered, Fluttershy hadn’t lost once. “Wait, really?!”
“Mmhm. I only managed to make it a week, and then by day eight, I simply…lost control of myself.” It was embarrassing to relive the memory, but at the same time, it was almost nostalgic.
“Wow, what changed? Cause you’re like, unstoppable now!” Sandbar said, full of awe.
Embarrassed, Fluttershy gave Sandbar a dismissive wave of her hoof. “Oh, you act like I’m immune to being horny! I don’t really have a secret to why I’ve managed to make it. Though being able to live out a few of my desires has made it easier on me to make the days pass, I suppose.”
“Oooh, what about that one?” Yona pointed to a particularly long and veiny dildo.
“Oh yeah, that’s one of my favorites!” Pinkie lifted up the silicone mold and lovingly caressed it with her hoof before placing it in a cardboard box.
Yona looked at the box, noticing how it was stuffed with various sex toys already. “Does Professor think we have enough for orgy?”
“For the first round, maybe!” Pinkie giggled. She looked through what had been picked and all the other sex paraphernalia she and Yona hadn’t sorted through yet.
“What else missing?” Yona asked. “Yona see plenty of lube and vibrators!”
“Hmm, maybe we should get some BDSM gear…” Pinkie thought out loud. “Especially since we have Applejack, Trixie, Luna, Fluttershy, Tempest, and Gallus playing.”
Yona tilted her head in confusion. “What…BDSM mean?”
“BDSM stands for Bondage and Discipline, Dominance and Submission, and Sado-Masochism,” Pinkie started to explain. “It’s adding extra bits to spice up sexy time! Bondage to tie someone up and make them feel helpless, and taking roles as the top or bottom to have someone take control.”
“Oh! Like how Ocellus and Smolder compete to see who better? Or how Gallus wants Professor Applejack to step on him with hooves?”
“Exactly!” Pinkie nodded. “Ocellus and Smolder are trying to both be the ‘top’, and Gallus wants to be the ‘bottom’ for Applejack!”
“Okay, Yona understand. Yona not try bondage though. Yaks hard to tie down, yaks smash through rope,” she nodded solemnly, though her eyes quickly lit up with an idea. “Should Yona go ask Professor Applejack for rope?”
“Nah, she probably needs it for stuff later in the month. We might need some special rope for the occasion. Ooh, Rarity might know where I can get some! We’ll probably need whips and blindfolds and swings and cuffs, too!”
“Ooh, Yona like swinging! What else we pack?”
“Hmm, I think we can take a break on this for now, cause I gotta ask Rarity for a few favors,” Pinkie mused. “But do you wanna help me with something else, Yona?”
Yona nodded eagerly. “What Professor want Yona to do?”
“Welllll, since I have you here, I could use your opinion on something.”
Pinkie Pie reached up towards the ceiling, pulling down a projector screen that contained several pictures of all the current contestants of the month arranged in different groupings.
“What’s this?”
“Since Applejack and Rainbow Dash made the stakes ‘whoever’s team wins gets the first round’, I wanted to see if I could find the perfect arrangements for that first round, no matter who won, no matter who didn’t make it!” Pinkie rubbed a hoof on her chest with pride.
Yona saw a lot of notes and scribbles on the massive screen that it was starting to make her head spin just looking at it. “Wow, Professor Pinkie sound like Headmare Twilight now.”
Pinkie sheepishly giggled at the comparison. “Ehehehe…Well, you can just ignore the Applejack half and focus on the Rainbow Dash side. I think the answer’s pretty obvious, but if everyone on Rainbow Dash team made it, who would you want to do first, Yona?”
Pinkie expected a quick and easy “Sandbar” from Yona, but she noticed the yak was in deep contemplation.
Yona stared at the chart more intently. Sandbar was still the obvious choice, but she knew that her boyfriend had other special circumstantial reservations that made her want to consider her other options as well. After all, she and Sandbar could reasonably have sex on any other day of the year, this was a time to explore…
Author's Note
Everyone's planning in different ways.
No Clop November - Head to Head
Big Mcintosh looked around at all the buckets of apples he had filled up. It took quite a while and a significant amount of his energy, but his time out in the orchard was almost done. Though he knew that he wasn’t nearly done working yet.
He hefted all the buckets onto his back, carrying the weight with ease, but struggled to keep the half-dozen bucket stack balanced. Eventually he found his balance and went back to the barn, apples in tow.
It was a quiet, peaceful day of work for Big Mac. With Applejack currently away in Canterlot and Apple Bloom going to Manehattan for the day, that left him with all the chores and responsibilities that needed to be done. It was hard work, but not impossible. And a day to have his thoughts to himself suited him just fine.
Plus, without any prying siblings at home, he could take the time to make some preparations. He didn’t need to buck any more apples for the farm, but this crop was going to serve a different purpose…
“Oooh, big pony working today!”
The sudden new voice made Big Mac jolt in surprise, causing the stack of buckets to nearly topple over. It took a lot of stumbling and wobbling before he was back in balance and could see who had decided to join him on the farm.
“Oops, sorry!” Yona winced with worry. “Is Big Mac ok?”
Big Mac looked up to make sure the stack of buckets was still stable. “Eeyup.”
Yona looked up, seeing the higher buckets wobble and sway. “That a lot of apples! Must weigh a lot…”
“Eeyup…!” He’d have put the buckets down in the barn by now, but since he stopped to chat with Yona, the weight was making his hooves tremble just a little.
“Yona bet it really difficult to carry…”
Big Mac immediately straightened up, brushing his chest and trying to pretend he hadn’t been struggling. “Nope!”
Yona excitedly leaned against the fence, making it creak under her weight. “Really? Wow, apple pony sooooo strong!”
“Feh, you call that strength?”
Seemingly without any sort of prompting, Tirek strolled on the farm with a condescending grin on his face. “I’d hardly call that impressive by any metric.”
Big Mac instinctively took on a defensive stance, letting all the apples and hard work he put into harvesting tumble to the ground.
Yona also became wary at Tirek’s appearance. “What Tirek doing here?”
“I’m free to go wherever I please,” Tirek scoffed. “Anyway, you were prattling on about being strong or whatever?”
“...Eeyup.”
Without asking for permission or forgiveness, Tirek flicked his wrist. Magic shot from between his horns. In seconds, all the apples were back in their barrels and stacked up once more. With one arm, Tirek lifted the stack effortlessly, making a show to yawn and cover his mouth with his other hand. “And you consider this heavy?”
Big Mac responded with a snort as he turned his head upwards.
“What? You’re not impressed?” Tirek raised an eyebrow, dropping all the apples to lean down in front of his face. “You think you can match me in pure power?”
“Eeyup ,” Big Mac said with conviction.
The corner of Tirek’s lip turned up to a smirk. “Very well, I suppose I can use the distraction. Name your game, you little runt.”
Yona felt so conflicted, but her heart was starting to beat faster in her chest.
Big Mac wordlessly walked back into the barn, and came out with a rope, tossing one end at Tirek’s hooves.
Tirek immediately understood, grabbing his end of the rope, using his hoof to draw a line in the dirt. “Rather crude, but effective.” He wrapped the rope around one hand and pulled it taut, confidently folding his other arm behind his back.
Big Mac gripped his end of the rope in his teeth. With his brows furrowed in determination, he started pulling backward.
Tirek felt Big Mac’s effort, but it barely tugged his hand anywhere.
Big Mac’s hooves pressed into the dirt, trying to get any backwards momentum, straining as he clenched his teeth tighter.
As Big Mac grunted with effort, Tirek simply mimed checking his watch. Any sort of pull he felt, he could simply pull his hand back with ease.
Big Mac was sweating. He was already exhausted from work, and now he was pushing his body without any sort of payoff. It would be so humiliating to concede defeat without making a little headway, but what other choice did he have?
Yona was worried for Big Mac. Maybe all he needed was a little bit of encouragement. “Come on! Yona thought big pony strong! Pull, Big Mac, pull!”
Big Mac’s ears perked up. Yona’s words felt revitalizing. Even if he couldn’t win, he could at least try his hardest! With a new spark in his eyes, he started pulling harder.
Tirek was ready to end this farce of a competition right away, when he felt a sudden tug that nearly sent the rope flying out of his hand. He gripped onto the rope, surprised at this new outburst of strength. He found himself now needing to actively pull back with his arm.
“YES! That’s it, Big Mac, PULL! PUUUULL!” Yona cheered, finally seeing more of Big Mac’s strength in action.
Big Mac let out a strained grunt. His muscles were aching, but after kicking up piles of dirt, he managed to take a step backwards. It wasn’t much, but it was progress.
Tirek’s eyes widened when he had to concede some ground and took a step towards the center line. But he was far from upset, he was excited that Big Mac was giving him the challenge. He pulled back harder with the rope, wanting to see if this pony could force him to use both arms.
Big Mac’s eyes shut tight, trying to put his all into pulling and tugging the rope. He could feel himself going backwards step by step, and the mental image of beating Tirek was enough to keep him spurred on.
Tirek was being dragged closer and closer towards the line. But before he got close enough to cross it, he grabbed the rope with his other hand. “Not bad, now let’s see how you fare when I actually try …”
The shift was almost instant. All the progress that Big Mac had made was immediately lost in seconds, and now he was getting dragged to the center. His hooves scrambled into the dirt, trying to regain his ground.
Yona let out a huge gasp. It seemed like Tirek was showcasing his immense physical strength, just like Big Mac. “Go, Big Mac! Give rope heave-ho! Heave! Ho! Heave! Ho! Heave! Ho!”
Big Mac’s muscles were aching, but he still had fight left in him. With one mighty tug, he managed to halt himself and work his way back a little.
Tirek dug his hooves in, trying to lean back as he pulled, feeling some actual strain in his arms from this game.
The two were now seemingly at a stalemate. Neither one making any progress backwards. Seeing the amount of strength on display was making Yona almost as red as the duo pulling.
Though Big Mac and Tirek were exercising an impressive amount of strength, the rope they were using was showing its weakness. The fraying was subtle at first, but the longer the two remained at a stalemate, the frays got bigger and the rope got thinner, until eventually, it snapped, sending the two flying backwards.
As Tirek and Big Mac got back up on their hooves, Yona was breathing just as heavily despite not exerting herself.
Tirek dusted himself off, walking up to his opponent. “Well, I must admit, I didn’t expect that ending. Still, your level of strength is…impressive.”
Big Mac looked up, smiling at Tirek with a bit of respect. “Eeyup.”
“Well, if you’re not too exhausted…” Tirek stacked the empty buckets up-side down, putting his elbow down on the bottom of the barrel. “How about a round two?”
Big Mac met Tirek’s challenge, putting his hoof in Tirek’s hand. “Eeyup!”
Yona watched intently as Big Mac and Tirek went right into the arm wrestling, all three of them trembling.
Author's Note
This chapter was specifically written for one person only.
No Clop November - Head to Head
Spike excitedly rubbed his claws together. Tonight was the night. Twilight and Starlight were away, so he had the whole castle to himself. He was admittedly a little nervous due to how quickly he had to throw everything together, and there were a few concerns with some of the guests, but if everything went right, this would be the perfect night.
Now all he had to do was wait.
As the minutes passed and got closer to the scheduled time, Spike became more tense, worrying if they’d come in late, or worse, not come at all!
He put his hands out in front of himself and took a breath. He didn’t need to start Twilighting. He was fine, it was still evening, this was gonna be great. He just needed to calm himself.
Though the first sound of knocking got him all excited as he quickly rushed over to open the door.
The first guests to arrive were Shining Armor and Big Mac, with several barrels right behind them.
“Heyyy, Spike! Woulda arrived sooner, but there were a LOT of cider barrels to deliver,” Shining said.
“That’s fine, I’m just glad you’re still the first ones here, would’ve sucked if we didn’t have the cider. But since you’re here, we can officially start…Boys Night!”
“Boys Night!” Big Mac and Shining repeated back with an enthusiastic cheer.
Shining peeked his head through the door. “Where do you want us to put them?”
“Uhh, put a couple in the throne room, and the rest in the kitchen for later.”
“You got it, let’s get going, Big Mac!”
“Eeyup.”
With the two stallions transporting the cider, Spike expectantly looked out the door in hopes that the rest of the guests were there with them, but sadly no such luck.
…Might as well help carry these barrels in.
The party’s next guests knocked on the door conveniently after all three of them finished moving all the cider.
“Aaay, Sandbar, Gallus! Great to see ya, glad you came!” Spike opened the door wide to let the two in.
“Yeah, well, I heard there was gonna be free cider here, so I figured it was worth hanging out for a while,” Gallus smirked as he walked in.
Sandbar trotted inside, pumping his hoof in the air. “Woooo! Time to party!”
“Alright, go right ahead and make yourselves comfortable. Shining Armor and Big Mac are already here.”
It wasn’t long until the party’s next guest turned up at the door, this time coming alone.
“‘Sup, Pharynx,” Spike casually nodded his head, trying to match his energy.
“Hey,” the changeling curtly said, looking around. “Pretty sweet place you got here.”
“Yeah, it’s cool, right?”
“Yep. Glad I won’t be the one who has to clean up when this is done,” Pharynx chuckled as he walked past.
Spike turned around to stare, hoping that what he said was just his edgy sense of humor, but maybe he should follow and keep a close eye on him just to be safe.
With most of the guests here, the party was starting off smoothly. Music was playing from the radio, mugs of cider were being chugged, and everyone was chatting and relaxing. Even Pharynx, who Spike expected would relegate himself to a corner, was laughing and making jokes with Gallus.
It took some time until the door knocked again.
Once Spike opened the door, Zephyr Breeze immediately let himself inside. “Not to worry, Spike! Now that I am finally here, the party can officially start!”
Spike rolled his eyes. “You know the party started like, an hour ago, right?”
“Hey, this Breeze blows in whenever it feels like it, okay?”
With Zephyr’s entrance, there was only one more invited guest unaccounted for. Though Spike figured that his appearance was a long shot anyway. It was probably for the best to just go back inside and focus on hosting.
But just as Spike started to close the door…
“Huh…so this is what you’ve done with the place.”
Spike slowly creaked the door open to see the big red centaur at his doorstep. “Tirek! I…didn’t expect you to show up.”
“You invited me, didn’t you?” Tirek shrugged. “I probably wouldn’t have come, but after thinking on it, if it gets me away from that delusional parasite and that demonic gremlin, then I’ll happily swallow my pride and come here.”
“...Well, either way, I guess it’s great to have you!” With a nervous grin, Spike stepped aside to let the huge centaur inside. “Make yourself at home! …Preferably a home that isn’t destroyed!”
“Yes, yes, I’m still quite aware of the rules…” Tirek grumbled.
Spike couldn’t help but fist pump with a goofy grin on his face. He couldn’t believe that everyone he invited actually showed up. But now that they were all here, Boys Night was officially in full swing. He went back into the throne room to join in the fun.
Shining put his mug of cider on the cutie map, sitting down on Twilight’s throne, leaning back, and propping his hooves up. “Ahhh…”
Sandbar approached, with a hoof wrapped around his own mug of cider. “What’s up, Shining? Don’t tell me you’re already drunk!”
“Heh, trust me, I can hold down my cider pretty well,” Shining chuckled. “Just needed a bit of a break. Been an exhausting first week, you know?”
“No kidding!” Sandbar laughed along. “Though I doubt it’s been that hard for you when you’ve got your Chastity Shield on.”
Shining laughed again. “Ha! If only it was on me right now…”
Sandbar did a double-take. “Huh? Does it like, not work if you’re drunk or something?”
“Nah, it would.”
That just made Sandbar even more confused. “I don’t get it, did you turn it off just for the party? You planning on losing on the first week?”
Shining continued to nonchalantly smile and shake his head. “It’d be difficult for me to take the shield off, considering I don't even have it equipped in the first place.”
Sandbar’s jaw hung agape. “What?! You aren’t doing the Chastity Shield this year?”
“Made a bet with Cadence,” Shining explained as he took a sip from his mug. “Told her that I could go the whole month without using it to prove that it’s not a crutch for easy wins.”
“And how’s that working out for ya?”
Shining exhaled sharply. “It’s been…different! I’ve been so used to trying to work out the kinks in the spell and dealing with the consequences, but now if I’m hard, I just gotta…deal with it! The shield would normally dull out any sort of sensations, but now I feel all the twitches and the stiffness…But it’s fine! I won’t go down that easily!”
“Bet you’re pretty bummed that you can’t work on the next version though, huh?” Sandbar asked.
Shining rolled his head from side to side. “Welllll…that’s not entirely true. I did make a few modifications to the shield this year, I’m just not the one using them.”
“Alright, you’ve lost me again.”
Spike decided to join in on a conversation that Gallus and Zephyr were having by the snack table. “Yo, you two enjoying the night so far?”
“Yeah, it’s pretty sweet so far,” Gallus nodded, “I’m surprised you managed to get Tirek to show up. How the fuck’d you manage that?”
Spike side-eyed the centaur with a hollow stare. “...Believe me, if I knew, I’d tell you.” He looked over to Zephyr. “What about you, Zephyr?”
“Oh totally!” Zephyr nodded. “This is a great idea to get all the guys together! You really outdid yourself, little Spikey!”
“I’ve been taller than you for years ,” Spike flatly said, literally looking down on Zephyr.
“So what gave you the idea to invite all the guys over for a party, anyway?” Gallus asked. “Pretty sure this is the first time anyone’s ever bothered to try anything like it.”
“Yeah, I was thinking the same thing,” Spike nodded. “It’s not a bad idea, right? Most of the ladies get to have their girls night out so often, so why can’t we? I mean, you hang out with Sandbar all the time, right?”
Gallus nodded in concession. He did spend quite a bit of his free time with Sandbar, and that wasn’t just because they were roommates.
“There’s not a lot of guys in the competition, at least compared to the number of ladies,” Spike said, holding up eight fingers, putting them back down as he spoke. “And that number can only dwindle as the month goes on, so I figured why not just do it early on?”
“Well, you’re getting no complaints from me!” Zephyr grinned. “Hanging out with the bros is a great excuse to not work-I mean, spend quality time with friends from all over Equestria!”
With everyone else using mugs too small for Tirek’s hands, the centaur was using one of the barrels as his cup. Even if he came here of his own volition, making small talk with these ponies wasn’t something he was eager to do. Though there was another guest that caught his attention.
“You. You’re a changeling, aren’t you?”
Always a great introductory question. Pharynx squinted his eyes suspiciously. “Yeah, why? Do you have a problem with changelings?”
“I have a problem with a specific changeling,” Tirek scoffed. “Be fortunate that you are not her.”
Pharynx slowly tilted his head. “And by ‘her’, you mean…?”
“That annoying hag that you used to call a queen, of course.”
Pharynx wasn’t sure if he was more offended that Tirek was insulting his former queen, or delighted that Tirek was badmouthing Chrysalis. “Oh yeah? What’d Chrysalis do to you?”
“Oh, where do I even begin with her?” Tirek said vindictively. “She’s completely full of herself, beyond delusional, short-sighted…quite frankly, I’m surprised she didn’t lead you all to extinction!”
Pharynx softened up just a little. “Well, she did used to blame the whole hive whenever something went wrong…”
“Exactly my point! No room for self-reflection or taking responsibility! It’s like there are holes in her brain, too!”
“HA!” A laugh left Pharynx’s mouth without even thinking. “Er, yeah. I remember when she was ranting on and on a few years ago about our reputation and wanting to be superior, and then she lost like a chump because some mare gave her too much love to handle!”
Pharynx and Tirek started laughing together, with Tirek patting Pharynx on the back almost as if they were friends, and Pharynx keeling over from Tirek’s sheer strength.
“Say, you must have some old dirt on Chrysalis that she would hate to have brought up again, right?” Tirek asked.
“Yeah, why?”
“Well, as luck would have it, I have some tales that she would HATE to have me tell one of her former subjects. What do you say we swap stories for a while?”
There was a small part of Pharynx’s conscience that was telling him to say no to making a deal with such a devilish looking centaur, but the opportunity really was too good to pass up. He held out his hoof. “You got a deal, uh…”
Tirek gently grabbed Pharynx’s hoof and shook it. “Please, call me Tirek.”
“Cool, I’m Pharynx.”
“Well, Pharynx, I think we’re going to get along quite well…”
Gallus looked out the window towards the moon shining brightly in the sky. “Damn, nighttime already?”
“Heeeey, Gallus…”
Gallus raised an eyebrow. That was Sandbar’s voice, but why did he sound so…weird? He turned around. “Ah. Yeah.”
Sandbar had a mug of cider in his hoof, an unsteady sway just trying to stand still, and eyes not quite all the way open. There was no mistaking it, he was drunk. “Dude, this party’s aweeesoooome! ”
“Dude, how many mugs of cider did you have?”
Sandbar slowly blinked. “I dunno, like..” There was a very long pause as Sandbar looked at his mug. “...fiiiiiiive?”
Gallus nodded, gently trying to take that supposed sixth one from Sandbar’s hooves. “You really gotta learn to pace yourself, buddy.”
“But it’s so--good--though…” Sandbar hiccuped, not even noticing the mug slipping away as he went back down on all four hooves.
“Yeah, but I don’t want to carry your drunk ass all the way home.” Gallus gently tried to guide Sandbar with him. “C’mon, you need to sit down somewhere.”
“It’sh fiiiiine, I’m fiiiiine!” Sandbar insisted, though he was starting to lean on Gallus for support. “I wanna--wanna talk to…to Big Maaaac…”
Gallus just kept nodding along as he led Sandbar to one of the thrones. “I’m sure he’ll be great conversation,” he dryly said. “If you just sit down and rest for a bit, I’ll bring Big Mac over to you, okay?”
“Alr--ighty!”
After that, Sandbar went mostly quiet as Gallus walked with him.
“Ya know, we ssshhhould jus…have the orgy right now!” Sandbar drunkenly suggested. “Why…Why do we need to wait a…a month when we could all just do it to--night?”
“You’re gonna miss out on that hot Celestia sex you’ve been dreaming about, buddy.” Gallus gently patted his back. “At least wait until you’re sober to do something like that, okay?”
Gallus put Sandbar down on one of the thrones, where the stallion quickly slumped onto the table. “Alright, I’ll get you some water. Just stay there for a while, okay?”
Drinking and food weren’t the only things that Spike had at his party. Shining, Big Mac, Zephyr, and Pharynx gathered around to play Spike’s video games.
“Stop spamming that bullshit move, you fuck!” Pharynx angrily yelled.
“Stop getting hit by it!” Shining countered.
Zephyr started leaning closer to the screen as he mashed buttons. “Alright, come here! You’re about to be in a world of hurt!”
“Nnnnope!” Big Mac calmly stated, pressing the buttons with much more purpose and finesse.
After the round was over, Shining smirked and gestured to the screen. “Aaaand that’s another win for me, boys!”
“Yeah yeah, run it back! You’re not getting lucky again this time!” Pharynx demanded.
The next match started with less tension without the stakes of a down to the wire victory looming over their heads, allowing for a bit more casual talk.
“You ever get jealous of your sister, Shining?” Zephyr asked. “Y’know, ‘cause she became a Princess of Friendship and wings and stuff?”
Shining pouted. “...A little, but I got married first, so I can still hold that over her. Well, that and the high scores and achievements on all these games that she and Spike still can’t get.”
“Yeah, those are the important things,” Zephyr nodded.
“Where’d that question come from, anyway?” Pharynx asked.
“I dunno,” Zephyr shrugged. “I realized all of us are brothers, and our sisters all saved Equestria like, hundreds of times,” he gestured to himself, Big Mac, and Shining. “and your brother’s ruling all the changelings. Just thought maybe all of us know what it’s like to feel a little…overshadowed , ya know?”
Pharynx opened his mouth to retort. While still concentrating on the game, he tried to think of his relationship with his brother. “...Yeah. I mean, I can still kick his ass in a fight, but that’s not saying much.”
“Speaking of, where do you think you’re going?” Shining leaned in, entering a series of complicated inputs on his controller as naturally as breathing.
“Nope nope nope nope NOOOO!”
“I mean, I don’t really mind, I’d probably suck as king. I’m happy being the one who can protect him.”
“Eeyup.”
“Same here.”
Zephyr felt a twinge embarrassed. “Well, when I make it big with my mane therapy, I’ll have enough saved so that my big sis can really flourish with all that animal care stuff!”
“Yeah?” Pharynx grinned. “Who’s gonna save you from this?!”
“WAIT NO NO NO NO-”
With a moment to himself, Tirek had a chance to do some thinking. Even he had to admit that he was having a little bit of fun. Perhaps there was some benefit to ponies being so naturally forgiving…
As he debated on whether he should stay and strike up more conversation or just go home, he felt something tugging on his leg.
“What…?” Tirek looked down to see Sandbar. “Oh, it’s just you.”
“You’re like…ssshoooo huge…” Sandbar deliriously giggled.
“...Yes, I’m quite aware.” Tirek tried to gently push Sandbar away, seeing he was clearly drunk off the cider.
Sandbar only leaned more onto Tirek. “Y-You know, I know you’re like eeeeevil and stuff, but I dunno, you’re not really all thaaaaat scary, Tirek!”
Rather than be upset, Tirek was almost amused, curious just to see where this was all leading. “Is that so?”
“Yeah,” Sandbar bumbled forward, trying to reach Tirek’s chest. “Iiiii mean, with those muscles, it’s kinda--hot!”
Tirek tilted his head. He wasn’t denying he was attractive, but hearing it come from a drunk stallion made things…complicated, to say the least.
“Like, you’ve got that big body that would be PERFECT for doing stufffffff…It’s me I’m stuuuuff!”
Tirek was trying to figure out what sort of response he should give, when he saw Gallus in a mad dash towards him.
“Ohhh fuck, OHHH FUCK!” Gallus quickly grabbed onto Sandbar. “I look away for one fucking minute-”
“Heeey Gallus! You think Tirek could destroy me?” Sandbar giggled. “Cause I bet he could--destroy my flank!”
“Sorry! Sorry! Please don’t actually destroy him!” Gallus said, hurriedly trying to push Sandbar away as fast as he could.
Tirek shook his head watching the two leave. Was this normally how they conducted themselves during the month? How did the likes of Chrysalis and Cozy ever lose?
Spike looked at the party still going. With a satisfied smile, he put his arms around Big Mac and Shining. “Well, I think I can say that the first Boys Night is a success!”
“Eeyup!”
Shining looked at the two with confusion. “First? Don’t you two have Boys Night with Discord to play O&O all the time?”
“Nah, that’s Guys Night . Big difference.”
“...So no O&O?”
Spike scratched his chin, seriously contemplating having a quick session. “I mean, we could, but I don’t wanna disappear for a few hours just in case.”
Shining smirked. “Who said it had to be just the three of us?”
Spike and Big Mac did a slow look at the room again. “You really think they’d want to try?”
“Why not?” Shining shrugged. “They all agreed to come to Boys Night already.”
Spike was trying to be realistic, but Shining was very quickly convincing him otherwise to go with this insane idea.
“Plus think of how cool it’d be, just for one night! Just a one shot, because getting all eight of us to meet up again would be a complete NIGHTMARE.”
“Well, we’d still have to set up, and making a map and figurines would take a few hours…”
“Pssh, easy!” Shining pointed towards the cutie map. “If Twilight can use it as her own monitor, I’m sure I can make a map and figures with it! …Well, eventually. We should probably get a game started as fast as possible. I'm sure I can whip something up in a few minutes, though.”
Spike blinked, then smacked himself in the forehead. “Damnit, that’s brilliant. We’ve just been using it as a table like idiots!”
“We should probably make some of their characters for them to save time, though,” Shining mused. “Pharynx would make a great druid! Tirek’s definitely a Warlock…”
“C’mon we can’t just typecast them like that,” Spike said. “I mean, what would Sandbar be?”
“Bard,” Big Mac and Shining answered immediately.
“...Yeah.”
“So what do you say?” Shining asked as he and Big Mac looked at Spike expectantly.
“...Screw it, we got them all here tonight and I have no idea if they’ll ever want to try this again, let’s go for it.”
“Eeyup!”
Spike made his way to the table, standing on top before making his announcement. “Hey! If any of you wanna play Ogres and Oubliettes, get over here cause we wanna start a one-shot!”
Surprisingly enough, everyone walked over, leaving Spike in stunned silence before he got excited again.
“Well damn, everyone, huh? Hah! This is gonna be great! Let’s do it!” He put both fists in the air, yelling at the top of his lungs. “BOYS NIGHT!”
Author's Note
If you understand the title reference I'm so sorry you're watching the same Brain Rot Andy that I am.
Anyway yeah, enjoy a full depiction of Boys Night
Bigger source here
No Clop November - Head to Head
Up high in the sky, Rainbow Dash and Gilda were relaxing on the clouds, enjoying their day of freedom from work to the fullest.
“Finally a week into November.” Gilda lightly punched Dash in the shoulder. “How ya feeling, Dash?”
“Still awesome, G!” Dash said with utmost confidence. “The rest of the month is gonna fly by and my team is gonna kick Applejack’s ass!”
“No one’s even out yet,” Gilda laughed.
Dash waved a hoof to try and dismiss Gilda entirely. “Yeah but give it a bit. It’s gonna snowball like it usually does.”
“Who do you think’s gonna go out first?”
“Zephyr.”
Gilda scoffed at how quick and direct Dash’s answer was. “I said who do you think , not who you hope .” She leaned in closer, now elbowing her in the ribs. “Unless all you’re thinking about is seeing him jerk it-”
“Shut uuuuup!” Dash interrupted, shoving Gilda back. “If I had to guess, I’d probably go with Pharynx. I dunno if he’s taking it as seriously as everyone else is.”
“So if you end up winning that free first round, who are you going with?” Gilda asked.
Dash leaned towards Gilda with a goofy smirk on her face. “You’re just asking that because you want me to pick you.”
“I’m asking that because I know you’re gonna pick me, I just wanna hear you say it.” Gilda lifted up her leg and pressed her paw against Dash’s cheek to push her away, and then down into the clouds.
Rainbow Dash quickly started to blush as she struggled to sit back up. “Gah! Gilda! Quit it!”
“Aw c’mon, let’s not pretend you’re gonna go for anyone else first,” Gilda chuckled, bringing her other leg up to smother Dash’s face with.
Pomf!
As Dash started kicking her hooves trying to free herself, another pegasus flew in.
“Dash! There you are!”
Rainbow’s eyes widened as she recognized that gruff voice. She scrambled to throw Gilda’s paws off her before sitting up straight. “Spitfire! I! Uh, what is it?”
Spitfire squinted her eyes at the peculiar sight, but put it aside. “I need you to help me run drills for the cadets back at HQ!”
“What? I thought Surprise was scheduled to help you out today!”
“She woke up sick, and you’re the backup.” From Spitfire’s look and tone, it was clear that there was no room for negotiation. “C’mon, it’ll only take a couple hours.”
Dash got all her frustrations and griping out of the way early by muttering to herself. “Big fucking Surprise, of course she had to ruin my day off…Alright, let’s go.”
“Yo, if you’re taking my best friend, can I at least tag along?” Gilda asked.
Spitfire took a second to consider the protocol, shrugging with acceptance. “...As long as you don’t disrupt, then sure.”
“Sweet.”
And with that, the three took off.
Spitfire figured now was as good as ever to bring the topic up. “So…Dash…that thing I just saw…?”
“NOTHING DON’T WORRY ABOUT IT.”
“...Alllright? Cause to me, it looked like-”
“Oh it was, and it is!” Gilda said, answering before Dash had the chance to.
“NO, that’s not! I mean-!” Dash put her head down in her hooves to muffle her scream.
“Hey, I don’t really care what gets you going like that, Dash,” Spitfire shrugged. “As long as you don’t disrupt our shows or training, do whatever. Though I guess it’s easier for you since we don’t have any griffons in the Wonderbolts yet,” she said with a slight smirk.
“Oh sweet Celestia, just strike me down now…” Dash whimpered.
Gilda was immediately curious. “Waitwaitwait, you’re saying that Dash hasn’t done some weird sex stuff with the other Wonderbolts?”
“Ohhh she has. Believe me, she has,” Spitfire said, hiding her smirk from Gilda’s view. “But none of it got in the way of practice or a show, so it’s fine. Seen her in plenty of positions, but I never saw her with somepony else’s hooves on her face.”
“Yeah, well I remember seeing you in plenty of positions too, Captain Swallowfire…”
Dash mentioning that nickname was enough to get Spitfire to blush and drop her defenses. “I’ll make you run the aerial agility course, Crash…”
Gilda was eating up every delicious moment of this. “So Spitfire, how have you been holding up?”
“Me? I’ve been doing fine! Just been focusing on all the work I have to do instead of clopping like I have no self-control.” Spitfire shook her head. “I don’t know why you and Soarin’ make such a big deal out of it, Dash.”
“It’s harder than it looks!” Dash said defensively.
“Really? I remember making it no problem the first year I tried it out.”
“Same here,” Gilda smirked. “How long did it take you to finally get a win, Dash? A whole generation ago?”
“Shut uuuuuup!”
“But you’re still excited for the orgy, right?” Gilda asked Spitfire.
Spitfire nodded with a smug grin. “Of course! Who wouldn’t be?”
“Were you bummed out that Dash’s girlfriend picked you for her team first?” Gilda said with a light chuckle.
Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes with annoyance. “Gilda, we’ve been over this, Applejack and I aren’t girlfriends.”
“Damn, all that and you’re still single, huh?”
“I helped YOU get your girlfriend, G!”
“This is gonna be a long flight…” Spitfire sighed to herself.
Yona brought another glass of water to Sandbar, still lying in bed despite it being the middle of the afternoon. “Sandbar feeling better?”
Sandbar groaned as he sat back up, his mane still a frazzled mess. “Yeah…” he nodded, his voice slightly raspy. “Thanks, Yona.”
Yona watched as Sandbar drank the glass in one full go. “Boy Night did number on you, huh?”
“It was great!” Sandbar smiled, though he got a little more sheepish. “Well…from what I can remember of it, at least.”
“Oooh, was Tirek there?”
“Yeah, he was…” Sandbar paused for a very long time. Though a lot of it was a blur, he did remember certain things he said. “...nice.”
“Ooh, Yona want to be invited to next Boy Night!”
“I think you might be missing the whole point of Boys Night,” Sandbar chuckled.
“Yona still excited.” Yona sat down next to Sandbar in bed. “When Professor Dash’s team wins, Yona want threesome with Big Mac and Tirek first!”
Sandbar laughed a little. “You certainly made your choices fast.”
“Mmhm!” Yona nodded proudly. “Yona just need to make sure Big Mac and Tirek also make it!”
Sandbar rubbed his chin. “Let’s see…I guess maybe Coloratura or Luna would be nice, though I’m pretty sure Mina’s gonna call dibs on Luna first.”
“Who else Yona pick…?” the yak wondered out loud. “Shining Armor…Tempest…”
“Babs might be fun if she makes it this year. Ooh, and probably Chrysalis again. Would she object to me asking for two Celestias…?”
Yona’s ear twitched. “Sandbar?”
“Yeah, Yona?”
“For orgy, is…is Yona on Sandbar’s list?”
Sandbar felt a twinge of guilt in his chest. “I…er…not yet…?”
“...Oh…”
Sandbar awkwardly looked to the side. “Am I…anywhere on yours?”
Now it was Yona’s turn to feel guilt. “Uh…”
The two looked at each other, their facial expressions constantly changing from embarrassed to confused, until Sandbar let out an awkward laugh, followed by Yona, until the two were laughing at the absurdity of it all.
“Yona not blame Sandbar for going to Celestia first. She very strong,” Yona nodded.
“And I can’t really fault you for swooning over Tirek. He’s…huge.”
The two laughed again, feeling a bit embarrassed to admit their other crushes in front of their current partner.
“Maybe we got carried away and got ahead of ourselves,” Sandbar sheepishly chuckled.
“Yeah, but No Clop just get Yona excited!”
“Heh, it’s still a while away, the roster’s definitely gonna shrink by the time we get to December.”
“Oooh, Yona can’t wait!” Yona eagerly clapped her hooves together, bouncing on the bed and nearly sending Sandbar headfirst through the top bunk. “So many ideas for smashing Yona want to try! Yona not sure she can do them all in one night!”
Sandbar looked to the side and thought hard. There was an idea that came to mind, though it may not be the smartest. “Hey Yona? I think I know how to solve that problem…”
Yona quickly turned her head. “Really?”
Sandbar put his hooves together. “If you don’t want to wait to try out all your ideas in one night…what if we spend the rest of the month and beyond trying them out instead?”
Yona blinked in confusion, but as she realized what Sandbar was implying, her eyes widened. “Sandbar not REALLY suggesting-!”
Sandbar solemnly nodded. “I am.”
Yona gasped in disbelief. “But Sandbar, that mean we’ll be out! The orgy!”
Sandbar shrugged. “I know, but I think a month’s worth of smashing would be more fun than just a single night.”
“But…Sandbar’s perfect win streak!”
“Eh, I’m happy I lasted longer than all my friends. I can still hold it over Gallus.”
“But…pony princess!”
“There’ll be other years where I can try again. You’re the only Yona I’ve got.”
Yona looked conflicted. She tried to weigh the pros and cons of Sandbar’s offer. What she’d be gaining versus what she’d be missing out on.
“I know we both have our plans and we can try and stick it out until the end like usual.” Sandbar put his hoof on Yona’s. “But if we clop out now, we can do whatever we want, whenever we want.”
It wasn’t an easy decision, but Yona made up her mind. “If we go out, can we try one of Yona’s ideas?”
“By all means,” Sandbar chuckled.
Yona quickly made a run out of the room, temporarily leaving Sandbar to think that this was Yona’s weird idea of a practical joke.
Yona did eventually return, a thick rope slung around her horn.
A bemused Sandbar tilted his head, wondering what Yona was going to ask to do with the rope.
“Yona want to try BDSM! Will Sandbar tie Yona up?” she asked, her eyes sparkling with excitement.
Sandbar let out a soft chuckle. “I don’t know if the rope’s gonna hold you.”
“Yona still want to try!”
“Alright, alright…”
It was only one cord of rope, so there wasn’t much for Sandbar to work with. And with how sizable Yona was, he had even less. Though he managed to make something work. It was just putting Yona’s front hooves at her side and then wrapping the rope around her body as she lay on his bed, but it worked.
Yona wasn’t immobile, but she did feel a little bit helpless. “Ooh, this fun already!”
“Yeah? You understand what Gallus likes about it?” Sandbar smirked.
“Mmhm!” Yona lifted her hind hooves up high. “Now smash!”
Sandbar had to admit, there was something about seeing Yona so tied up and giddy that was getting him going. He put his front hooves down next to Yona’s sides as he got into position.
“Sandbar smash!” He yelled out as he thrust himself into Yona. There was pretty much no going back now.
Instinctively, Yona wanted to wrap her hooves around Sandbar and hug him tight, but quickly remembered that the rope restricted her movements.
Sandbar let out a shaky moan. No matter how many times he and Yona had sex, it always felt so titillating after the initial penetration. Her massive size made it easy for him to get in some deep thrusts.
“OooooOOOoooohhh!” Yona tilted her head back, slightly arching her whole body as Sandbar thrusted.
To Sandbar, the rope didn’t really seem to add that much, but maybe Yona was having a different experience. “How is it, Yona? Hhhfff…you like the rope?”
Even if the rope only prevented her arms from moving, it was still exciting to feel how tight it was wrapped around her body. She wriggled around, but the feeling of helplessness made her even more excited. “Aaah! S-Sooo goooood!”
Sandbar noticed that even though the rope was doing a good job at keeping Yona’s hooves at her sides so far, it wasn’t going to stay that way much longer. He noticed the rope had considerably more frays than before. Seems that it was still no match for Yona’s natural strength and enthusiasm.
Yona however, was still under the impression that the rope was keeping her tied. Her hooves strained the rope, trying to do the natural things that they did during an intimate moment.
Sandbar was curious as to what might happen if Yona snapped the ropes too early, but he’d rather keep her in the moment. And by the looks of the rope, he should probably pick up the pace.
“Aaaah! Yes! Ohhhh Sandbar! Aaaah so good!” Yona moaned as Sandbar got faster. She felt the stallion lying down on top of her, focusing more on the thrusting. “Yona loves Sandbar!
“Hhhngh! I love you too, Yona!”
Right as the couple reached their climax together, the rope finally snapped, and Yona took the position she wanted to take all this time: hugging Sandbar tight.
Meanwhile, Applejack and Rainbow Dash met up in the Sweet Apple Acres field, right in front of the scoreboard.
“Ugh, this better be good…” Dash muttered, wiping the sweat from her forehead. “Finally got finished training the cadets and I just wanna relax with Gilda!”
Applejack pointed to the scoreboard. “Well, Ah think you’re gonna wanna see this. Looks like we got our first elimination!”
“Oh please please please let it be Zephyr…” Dash prayed.
The scoreboard gave off a faint glow. On Rainbow Dash’s side of the board, the pictures of Sandbar and Yona started to redraw themselves. Instead of the normal happy faces, they turned into more uninhibited, lustful expressions, presumably the same faces taken the moment of their climax.
“OH COME ON !” Dash yelled in frustration, immediately flying up to the board. “I already lost TWO?! HOW? I was even banking on Sandbar to make it in for a guaranteed point for me!” Rainbow Dash started tugging at her mane, ready to pull the red and yellow out from the roots. “RRRGH!”
It was an unexpected development for Applejack, but a very welcome one. “Well, Ah’m gonna go see if Pinkie’s made any progress on her orgy plannin’ yet. Should probably tell her to prioritize my victory first, heh heh…”
Author's Note
What did you people even HAVE against these two
3483438
No Clop November - Head to Head
Little Strongheart stepped off the train and onto the station. Even if she didn’t visit Ponyville often, there was something about it that made it feel like another home.
As she looked around, she was approached by her welcoming party: Applejack, who she was expecting to meet, and Rainbow Dash, who was right by Applejack’s side.
“There ya are!” Applejack said as she gave Strongheart a hug. “How was the train ride?”
“It was alright. I’m just glad to see you, Applejack! And uh, you too, Rainbow Dash! What are you doing here?” Not that Little Strongheart was opposed to Dash’s presence, but she was expecting just Applejack to meet her.
“I ran into Applejack earlier today and she said that you were coming to visit!” Rainbow explained. “I got nothing better to do today, so chilling with you two sounds pretty good to me!”
“Ah know it was just gonna be you and me hanging out today, but you don’t mind Dash tagging along, do ya?” Applejack asked.
“Of course not! But with the whole thing going on, it’s not gonna be like…weird , between you two, right?” Strongheart gestured between the mares, remembering that this year’s No Clop wasn’t just a challenge, but a competition.
“Nah.” Rainbow wrapped a hoof around Applejack. “We don’t have to be breathing down each other’s necks the whole month just cause we’re on opposite teams!”
“That’s right. We ain’t gonna stop bein’ friendly to each other just cause we’re currently competing. ‘Specially since Dash is currently losing…”
Rainbow made some obviously fake laughter to mask the daggers she was glaring at Applejack.
Strongheart wasn’t entirely sure she could trust their word, especially with how Dash’s eyes were more indicative of her feelings, but she wasn’t going to deny some more company. “Alright then! Let’s go!”
Rather than do some touring of the town itself, Applejack brought Strongheart and Rainbow Dash to the nearby forest.
All the bright and vibrant colors of the leaves on the trees left Little Strongheart in awe. “Woah…it’s beautiful!”
“Yeah,” Applejack nodded. “It’s quite the sight, especially on the days leading up to the Running of the Leaves.”
“What’s that?”
“It’s an Equestrian tradition!” Rainbow chimed in. “We run through the forest so that the autumn leaves fall to the ground. It’s to prepare the trees for winter and stuff.”
“Wow, I wish I could see what that looks like…” Little Strongheart said with a bit of envy in her voice.
Applejack and Rainbow Dash exchanged looks, both of them coming up with the same idea. “Well, the running doesn’t officially start until a few weeks from now…” Applejack said.
“...but there’s nothing wrong with getting a head start on some of the leaves,” Rainbow said with a wink.
Little Strongheart let out a mix of a gasp and a squeal all at once. “Really?”
“C’mon, it’s a long trail, we’ll show you the path.” Rainbow put her hooves on the ground as she and Applejack set off with a gallop.
All three of them kept pace with each other as they ran, even as they picked up the pace, neither of them tried to get ahead of the other, preferring to spend the time in each other’s company rather than trying to race to the end.
Little Strongheart quickly caught up, watching the oranges and reds of the leaves fall off the trees, in awe of the vivid display of warm colors against the cool blue sky.
“Enjoying the view?” Applejack asked, noticing how often Little Strongheart was looking around, taken in by the wonder.
“It’s…amazing! I feel so free!”
“Heh, between this and all those buffalo stampedes through Appleoosa, you sure got a thing for cardio, huh?” Dash teased.
“Well, kinda.” Strongheart blushed. “But the running also gets my mind off…other things, you know?”
Dash gave Strongheart a contemplative look. “Yeah, I can relate…”
“Well don’t go working yourself too much, otherwise you’ll be looking for some stress relief ,” Applejack warned.
“Oh, I don’t wanna do it all the time, but with Braeburn and Feather Bangs at home being able to do whatever they want all month, I’d rather play it safe,” Strongheart nervously laughed.
“Heh, is Braeburn doin’ alright?” Applejack asked.
“Yeah, what kinda hot sweaty stallion sex is he having with Feather Bangs?” Dash interjected, barely holding back her laughter.
“Not what Ah wanted to know, Dash.”
Little Strongheart playfully rolled her eyes and blushed. “I mean, I wouldn’t know that much. They have the courtesy to not do it while I’m around, but I can still tell they’ve done it.”
“At this rate, they’ll be better at pleasing each other than they will be at pleasing you,” Dash remarked.
“Then let’s hope that the orgy doesn’t have a shortage of others that know how to drive me wild…” Strongheart mused.
“Is something wrong, Babs?” Princess Cadence asked.
“I dunno, it’s the first time I’ve evah hung out with a princess before.” Babs shrugged, blowing at her mane. “It’s kinda weird.”
What was meant to be a sort of regular day of Babs visiting the Changeling Kingdom to hang with Ocellus turned very awkward once Princess Cadence made a surprise appearance.
“Well, you don’t need to be so nervous,” Cadence reassured. “I’m not here on any sort of official business today. You can just treat me like a friend.”
“I guess, but I feel like I should still be bowing or curtseying or whatevah.”
“But what exactly are you doing here, Princess Cadence?” Ocellus asked.
“I came over because I wanted to chat with Pharynx about something, but seeing as he’s currently busy, I can still ask about you two!” Cadence explained.
Babs and Ocellus exchanged looks. “Us? Whaddya want with us?”
“Well, I thought maybe we could chat about your relationship-”
Babs and Ocellus immediately understood, nodding at each other.
“Oh yeah, Princess of Love.”
“Yeah, dat makes sense…”
Cadence turned to Ocellus first. “Well, Ocellus? Everything going well with you and Smolder?”
“Yeah!” Ocellus nodded enthusiastically, only for her smile to fade a little. “...Though I kinda miss her a little.”
“Miss her?” Babs scoffed. “She didn’t transfer schools or nothin’, did she?”
“No, that’s not what I mean. Just…” Ocellus sighed. “I miss competing with her in this game.”
“What do you miss about it?” Cadence asked.
“There was just something about having someone to go up against that was just…exciting! It wasn’t…entirely about winning, but it was nice to have her so we could push each other!”
“Heh, sounds like what Applejack and Rainbow Dash are doin’ now,” Babs chuckled.
“Yeah, exactly!” Ocellus nodded. “I would’ve loved to have Smolder be on Professor Applejack’s team so we could just continue our competition. But I missed out on last year’s, and now she’s missing out on this year’s, so I guess we’ll have to put it on hold…”
Cadence nodded. “I think a few like Gilda and Tempest have been feeling something similar. I know I’d probably be having a harder time if I didn’t have my other half in No Clop with me.”
Ocellus looked up at Cadence expectantly for advice. “So…what should I do?”
“Well, as somepony who’s currently on Applejack’s team, I don’t know how much advice I’m allowed to give, but if you dropped out, then that’d probably give Smolder some leverage next time you two competed,” Cadence said with a wink.
Ocellus let out a soft giggle. “I’ll…keep that in mind. Thanks, Princess Cadence”
Cadence turned her attention to Babs. “So what about you, Babs? Since you and Cozy are still in, how are things going?”
“It’s been going pretty damn good so far!” Babs grinned, though she took a moment to think it over. “Though Cozy’s been acting…kinda weird lately.”
“Weird how?” Cadence asked.
“She just seems more…I dunno, high-strung?”
Ocellus shrugged. “Well, we did just start the month off. Is it really that surprising to be stressed and on edge?”
Babs conceded. “Guess not, but like, she’s trying to be all affectionate or somethin’? But it’s like, something else is bothering her, and she won’t tell me what!”
Ocellus threw out a theory, albeit a bit jokingly. “Maybe she just thinks you’re soooo drop-dead sexy that she can’t control herself around you?”
With a little shake of her flank, Babs turned around and bumped her waist against Ocellus’s. “Ya really think so?”
“Given what happened to Sandbar and Yona, I wouldn’t be surprised if she’s trying to keep herself in check,” Ocellus giggled, bumping Babs back.
“But I feel fine, though. Don’t think I’ve had any urges yet, and I’m usually way worse at it than Cozy.” Babs looked towards Cadence. “I tried askin’ what’s wrong, but she just won’t tell me. What am I supposed ta do?”
Cadence deliberated before giving her response. “Well, there’s not much you can do if she doesn’t want to tell you. But I think she’s starting to trust you enough that she’d tell you when she’s ready…”
It wasn’t exactly the kind of response Babs wanted to hear, but she guessed it’d have to do for now. “Awright, I hope you're right…”
“I know it’s a bit rough, but I know that you two-” Cadence’s head snapped over. “Oh! There’s Pharynx!”
She pointed over to the changeling, who upon being recognized by Cadence, recognized her in turn and started buzzing his wings trying to retreat.
“Nope. Nope nope nope nope nope.” Pharynx didn’t know what Cadence’s business was, he just knew he had to get away.
Cadence immediately gave chase. “Wait, hold on! I wanna ask you about Mina!”
Author's Note
Don't worry, Pharynx can't run that far...
No Clop November - Head to Head
“Not that this doesn’t have the aesthetic of a proper evil hideout, but wasn’t there a better location we could’ve met?”
Tirek looked around at the locale. He, Chrysalis, and Cozy Glow were sitting in an opening in the Everfree Forest.
“Oh I’m sorry,” Chrysalis scoffed. “I guess I should’ve picked Ponyville’s Town Square to suit your needs, you lumbering meathead!”
“Really should’ve…” Cozy chimed in, fiddling with the messy patches in her mane. “I would’ve been happy not walking through this scary forest for an hour just to sit in the dirt.”
“That’s the other thing,” Tirek added. “Don’t you have a house here? Why couldn’t we just go in there?”
“HA! Nice try!” Chrysalis pointed an accusatory hoof at Cozy. “If you think I’m going to willingly let this fridge rat anywhere NEAR my house-”
Cozy immediately stood up to protest. “I’m sure Zecora and Daring Do are screwing every other day, just go feed off that! Why should you be hogging all the actual food?”
Tirek rolled his eyes. “And besides, I don’t know how you’re still hungry when you’re always so full of yourself!”
As Chrysalis grinded her fangs together, Cozy wordlessly raised up her hoof for Tirek to bump it.
“Do you want to stop being idiots or not?” she growled.
“What I want is that tub of ice cream you still haven’t opened since you bought it in July, you greedy-”
Chrysalis let out a roar, putting a hoof on Cozy’s chest and pinning her to the ground.
“Alright, fine!” Cozy said, more annoyed than scared.
“...Good.” Chrysalis returned back, turning towards Tirek. “Now then, Tirek, I’m surprised you managed to make it this far into the month.”
Tirek rolled his eyes. “It’s a wonder how you manage to seduce somepony when that’s your best attempt at a compliment.”
“Hey, he beat out Yona and Sandbar,” Cozy pointed out. “It’s worth something, at least.”
“Sandbar…?” Tirek thought for a moment. The name sounded familiar to him, at least. Then he remembered the party. “Ah! Him. A shame, that stallion was looking forward to me ‘destroying’ him at the orgy…”
Tirek noticed that Cozy and Chrysalis stared at him, dumbfounded. “...What? Is that so strange?”
“That someone would find you fuckable? Yes,” Cozy said without missing a beat.
Tirek’s neck twitched in annoyance. “Forgive me for not caring enough to keep up, is there some sort of lore that I’m missing out on?”
“Not really,” Cozy shrugged. “Now that I think about it, it makes sense. You’re definitely Sandbar’s type.”
“Oh? And what exactly is his ‘type’?” Tirex started flexing his arms, admiring his own biceps. “The rugged and devilishly handsome type?”
“Big ,” Chrysalis dryly responded.
“Oh…” Tirek felt his ego deflate just a little.
Chrysalis looked back at Tirek, squinting her eyes with suspicion. “Did Sandbar actually say he desired you sexually?”
“He told me my body was ‘perfect for doing stuff’, and then referred to himself as ‘stuff’, so I’m fairly certain, yes. What about this do you not believe?”
Chrysalis first gave a preemptive smack to the back of Cozy’s head to stop her snarky comment. “I just recall how that stallion was too terrified to even speak with me last year, much less hit on me.”
“Because you’re sooooo charismatic and approachable…” Cozy grumbled, rubbing the back of her head.
“I suppose being several mugs deep in cider will shut down inhibitions,” Tirek shrugged.
Cozy and Chrysalis did a double-take. “What kind of bar were you two at?” Chrysalis asked.
“I wasn’t. We were drinking in Twilight’s castle.”
“WHAT?!” Chrysalis and Cozy screamed simultaneously.
Tirek nodded matter-of-factly. “Oh yes, Spike invited me and the rest of the guys for a party. ‘Boys Night’, is what he called it?”
“And you went ?” Cozy asked.
“Well, if given the choice between getting drunk with a bunch of ponies or having to deal with you two sober, I think the answer is rather obvious…”
Cozy let out a growl, then sat back down as a shaky sigh left her muzzle as her wings spread out wide.
Chrysalis snapped her head towards the pegasus, “Well, that was a telling sigh!” She leaned in closer. “Don’t tell me you’re already losing your cool, Cozy!”
“I’m fine!” Cozy said through gritted teeth.
Tirek took the opportunity to get a closer look at Cozy. “Stiff wings, sweat running down your face…You look awfully worked up for somepony claiming to be ‘fine’.”
“How about I work Chrysalis’s head up your-”
“Red rubies! It really is you three!”
The trio’s heads immediately turned, seeing a dragon standing in the forest clearing.
Tirek and Cozy were immediately ready to attack, but Chrysalis put a hoof out to stop them.
“Wait, it’s just Pharynx’s girlfriend.”
Tirek gave Chrysalis a baffled look. “...So?!”
“Traitorous as he may be, I’m not going to deprive one of my former subjects of love,” she explained. “What is your business, Mina?”
The dragon awkwardly shuffled her feet into the dirt, trying to contain her excitement. “Well, I just…never really got the opportunity to meet all three of you!”
Tirek and Cozy exchanged confused looks. “And…why exactly do you want to meet us?” Tirek asked.
“Because villains are cool!” Mina blurted out. “I mean, reformed villains are more my jam, but you can’t be a reformed villain without being a villain first! And I know you guys don’t really consider yourselves reformed or anything, and your whole situation with still being able to participate in No Clop is really complicated and hard to explain, but-”
Chrysalis put a hoof up to Mina’s lips to stifle her before she continued rambling. “Get to the point.”
“Right! Sorry!” Mina sheepishly chuckled. “I…uh…maybe wanted to ask Tirek and Cozy a few questions?”
Tirek raised an eyebrow. First Sandbar, and now Mina. He was surprised at how many were taking such a vested interest in him. “Very well, you get three questions, so make them good.”
“Yeah fine, whatever,” Cozy shrugged.
Mina approached Tirek first. “Okay! Um…How are you feeling about No Clop so far? What does magic taste like? Aaaand would you consider being friends with Discord again?”
Tirek answered Mina’s questions in turn, holding up a finger for each respective question. “I’ve been doing quite well, and I intend to keep it that way, especially since those two keep making a fuss about the challenge. It has a variety of tastes, some sweet, some salty, a unicorn’s magic often has a sparkling texture in the mouth for example. And since Discord seems to be more interested in being subservient to those ponies, I doubt he’s even interested in associating with me ever again. Does that satisfy you?”
“Oooh, yes!” Mina aggressively nodded, before turning to Cozy. “Ok, Why do you say ‘golly’ so much? Do you actually play chess? And do you think Babs can make you better or do you think you can make her worse?”
“It makes it easy to come off as innocent when I say it. I’ve never lost a game yet. And Babs doesn’t really seem to have a capacity for anything worse than bullying or a prank, but I think I can change her mind…”
“Aaaah perfect!” Mina squealed with delight. “I’m sure you’re busy with other stuff right now, so I’ll just leave before I embarrass myself even further! Thank you! I really hope to see you all at the orgy!”
As Mina started backing away, Chrysalis stopped her. “Wait. How’d you even find us?”
“Oh, you’re like five minutes away from Zecora’s hut. And you guys are very loud.”
Author's Note
Who allowed these three to be unsupervised?
No Clop November - Head to Head
Despite her current participation status in No Clop, Chrysalis preferred to keep away from the other ponies, and instead keep to herself and plot. But being a changeling still stuck to her old ways, she went out into town to feed.
At least, as much as she could get away with before Twilight had to get involved. Though with the event currently going on, there was more than enough love to spare.
She still had plenty of food to eat at home, but one unexpected break-in from Cozy would be enough to ruin her supply.
As she left the Everfree Forest, Chrysalis started thinking up plans. She just needed to choose her target carefully. Somepony unsuspecting, somepony foolish, somepony-
“Aw, come on, Rainbows, you aren’t feeling the electricity between us right now?”
“I will when I find a storm cloud to zap you with…”
She stumbled across Rainbow Dash on the outskirts of town, trying to leave, and Zephyr Breeze, desperately trying to follow along.
“Hm, one-sided love…” Chrysalis mused. “More of a light snack, but it’ll do.”
As Chrysalis made her approach, Rainbow Dash was trying desperately to make her exit.
“Yeah, that’s great Zeph. I have to…uh…proof-read the next Daring Do book! A. K.’s really writing a long one this time!”
As Rainbow spread her wings to try and fly away, Zephyr put a hoof over her back. “Oh yeah? Why don’t we read it together? Doesn’t your princess friend always say something along the lines of being able to cuddle up with a good book?”
Rainbow Dash visibly gagged and shuddered. “Yeah, I think A. K. would rather me read this alone and not bring a stranger along.”
“Well, you could always introduce me to her!” Zephyr suggested. “Maybe she’ll see the chemistry between us and she’ll write us as a couple in the next book! It’ll be like one of those tearjerking romances!”
Dash took a deep breath, steadying her trembling hooves, shaking her head as if to remind herself that Zephyr was still Fluttershy’s brother, and it’d make her sad if she beat him to a bloody pulp. Even if he did deserve it.
“Sorry her rules not mine gotta go BYE!” Dash spat out, spreading her wings and taking off as fast as she could go.
Zephyr watched the rainbow trail fade away as the mare made her escape. “Heh, she’ll be back,” he said, smirking to himself.
There were multiple options for Chrysalis to choose from, but she figured that Zephyr was foolhardy enough that she didn’t need a disguise.
She walked up behind Zephyr, who was still staring longingly at the sky. “Wow, is she your marefriend?”
Zephyr responded without turning. “Not…yet…Well, not officially at least, but she’s just playing hard to get.”
“Interesting. Do you ever think you’ll catch her, then?”
“Ohoho, I already have. She’s been like this for a while now, I’m pretty sure it’s just her way of flirting with me!” Zephyr said with absolute confidence.
Chrysalis could definitely taste the love, but it reeked of desperation. Still, love was love. “I see, and she’s been doing this for…a few weeks?”
“More like years!” Zephyr laughed. “Rainbows was always the spunky one, but she couldn’t get enough of me. Oh the stories I could tell about her…”
“Yes, all of that sounds so…delectable…”
Instead of the voice, impending chills, and odd draining sensation tipping him off, it was the word choice that finally got Zephyr suspicious enough to turn around. “W-Woah! C-Chrysalis?!”
“Oh please, do go on about Rainbow Dash!” Chrysalis sneered. “I’m just starving to hear more!”
Zephyr was more startled than terrified. “Uh…sure? But if you’re that hungry, I might have a different idea?”
Chrysalis’s menacing, imposing grin was quickly killed by Zephyr’s lack of fear. “...What.”
“Well, you’re one of those changelings, right? So…maybe you could transform into Rainbow Dash? So I could practice the best way to woo her, ya know?”
The fact that this foolish pegasus was actually suggesting she use her changeling powers for flirting practice made Chrysalis even more dumbfounded. “...What?!”
“I mean, I was told your deal about what you eat and stuff,” Zephyr said. “Doesn’t this work out better for the two of us? I get my flirting practice, and you get your love. Win-win, right?”
Chrysalis looked…lost. She was fully prepared to just steal as much of Zephyr’s love away as she could, but this idea…at least made sense.
“...Very well.”
With a flash of green, Chrysalis’s entire body changed, taking on the spitting image of the pegasus that left in a hurry only a few minutes ago. “Hey Zeph,” she said, getting the voice down perfectly as well. “You wanted to tell me something?”
If he didn’t see it with his own eyes, Zephyr would’ve been fooled by it as well. Still, even knowing that, he needed to work his magic. “Well well, Rainbows! I figured the wind would carry you back to this Breeze eventually.”
Realistically, even Chrysalis knew that Rainbow Dash would act disgusted over such a line, and she would too. But it was probably in her best interest to pretend to swoon over it in order to get more love. “Heh, you know me! Can’t stay away!”
Zephyr put his hoof around Chrysalis. “So Rainbows, we’ve known each other for quite a while, yeah?”
It almost physically pained her to do so, but Chrysalis put a hoof around Zephyr in turn. “Uhuh, it’s been some crazy years with ya!”
“So I gotta know…” Zephyr stumbled a bit, trying to find the right thing to say. “Do you wanna go out-No no, uh…Should we go steady-nah that’s not it either…How about we spend the rest of the day together, before we try it with the rest of our lives? Oooh, yeah, that’s good.”
Even when fueling a delusion, she still had to act a little like Rainbow Dash. “Well Zeph, you wanna know why I keep flying away so fast?”
“Uhhh…why?”
“Because I want somepony to do something awesome to make me slow down! You want my attention? You gotta do something big to get it!”
“Ohhh, I see what you’re saying!” Zephyr nodded. “Well, how about I show you my-”
“Alright, that’s enough rehearsal,” Chrysalis said in her regular voice, transforming back before she became disgusted with herself.
Zephyr was startled by how fast it all ended. “Oh! Uh, first try was good enough? Okay! Uh…thanks!”
Chrysalis walked back towards her home, feeling full. Zephyr was clearly an idiot, but a very useful idiot, at least. Still, it was strange that Zephyr willingly gave up his love and didn’t feel all that drained afterwards. And his love was desperate, but…genuinely filling.
Chrysalis gave herself a jolt. No, obviously not! Zephyr was a free love refill and nothing more.
Derpy didn’t seem to know where she was. She seemed to be inside, but it didn’t seem to be any sort of room in her house. Despite the unfamiliar surroundings, she still felt safe and comfortable where she was.
“There ya are!”
“We’ve been waiting so long for you!”
The two different voices calling out to her made Derpy squeak in surprise, and turning around gave her another startled jolt. “A-Applejack? Pinkie Pie? W-What are you two doing here?”
“Well duh, isn’t it obvious?” Pinkie giggled, taking a step closer towards her.
“We’re here for you , sugarcube!” Applejack smiled, doing the same.
Derpy leaned backwards in surprise, but didn’t step back. “M-Me? Why?”
Both mares got a little closer. “Cause you’ve been working so hard, of course…” Applejack said.
“And we just wanna make sure you’re appreciated properly!” Pinkie finished.
Derpy felt her wings start to unfold. She could see pure desire and hunger in the eyes of the earth ponies.
As Pinkie continued forward, Derpy leaned back in. Her heart was racing in anticipation of what she’d do.
Pinkie Pie got closer and closer, not stopping until her muzzle met up with Derpy’s.
Pomf!
Derpy’s eyes widened as Pinkie’s lips pressed up to hers. Her wings popped out to their full length as she tried to stay as collected as she could.
Even after making lip contact, Pinkie kept leaning into the kiss, so much so that her hind legs started lifting off the floor.
While Derpy was distracted, Applejack walked up to her side and wasted no time peppering her cheek with even more kisses.
Derpy simply had to break the kiss, too flustered to think correctly. She took a big gasp of air before letting out an airy mix of a shudder and giggle.
Pinkie simply giggled at the mare’s frazzled state, she went to the pegasus’s other side and gave her other cheek a flurry of more quick smooches.
Derpy’s pupils shrank as she stood as stiff as her wings. With both sides getting a non-stop barrage of pecks and kisses, the poor mare couldn’t decide where to turn her attention to. Every time she turned her head one direction, the other mare would do something like nibble on her neck or blow in her ear to make her turn the other way.
Pinkie’s kisses went rapid-fire, always moving to a different spot on Derpy’s cheek, and accentuating each kiss with a giggly little “Mwah!”
Applejack wasn’t going nearly as fast as Pinkie Pie was, preferring to keep her lips on Derpy’s cheek for at least a second before moving onto the next.
“Hnnn! Aaah! G-Girls!” Derpy gasped, her wings finally moving to tremble and twitch. “I…I…! Ohhhh!”
“Oh, we know…” Applejack whispered.
“And we’re gonna take care of it for you…” Pinkie said, topping it off with a nibble to her ear.
Derpy felt shivers run across her whole body, the two earth ponies began moving their lips lower, going down her neck and to her shoulders.
At the same time, they slowly started guiding Derpy into the position they wanted her to be in. They gently coaxed her to sit down, then lean over onto her back, her wings still outstretched.
“Let’s see now…Ah think they like it like this…” Applejack muttered to herself as she stroked a hoof against Derpy’s wing.
“Aaaaah!” Derpy’s body tensed as she jolted ever so slightly off the ground. Applejack’s hoof forced a moan to burst from her lips before she even had time to process.
Pinkie grinned with delight, toying with Derpy’s other wing. “Ooh, it sounded like she liked it a lot…”
“Hnnngh! Eeep!” Derpy squeaked, covering up her reddened face with her hooves.
Applejack brushed her hoof from the base of Derpy’s wing all the way to the wingtips, before repeating the process again.
Pinkie used both hooves to stroke and caress Derpy’s wing, making sure to really ruffle up her feathers.
Derpy’s breathing was stilted and heavy. She wasn’t sure if she preferred the wing teasing or the constant kissing, but either way, having to take all of it without a second for a breather was getting her worked up.
“Go on, girl, you can do it, it’s okay…” Applejack reassured her, giving her cheek another kiss.
“It’ll feel sooooo good when you do!” Pinkie grinned, nibbling on Derpy’s ear.
Derpy couldn’t hold back anymore. All the gentle love she was receiving caused her wings to flap as she let out a wet and messy orgasm.
Though not too far away, Princess Luna had observed the whole scene take place, delighted by the mailmare’s fantasy. “Ahh, I missed these…” she said with a nostalgic sigh, before moving onto the next dream.
Author's Note
Wet dreams are back, baby!
No Clop November - Head to Head
The sun was shining bright over Sweet Apple Acres today, though perhaps that was in part due to Princess Celestia’s visit to the farm.
The princess wasn’t in town for any sort of official royal business, she simply visited the farm out of the blue and offered to help out.
Applejack and Big McIntosh were surprised, but were never one to turn down a helping hoof. And after several years, they were almost used to the eccentricities of the princesses by now.
“Hiiiyah!” Celestia let out a cry as she bucked her hind hooves out, hitting the tree behind her. The resulting kick rattled the apples off the trees and into the buckets below.
Applejack let out a low whistle, impressed by the princess’s efforts. “Nice one, princess! You really catch onto applebucking quickly!”
“Oh, why thank you, Applejack!” Celestia said, practically beaming with enthusiasm as she went to kick the next tree. “Kyaaaah!”
“Heh, ya don’t hafta scream out whenever ya kick,” Applejack chuckled. “It’s not like we’re doing karate.”
Celestia blushed and giggled sheepishly. “Oh my, you’ll have to forgive me. It’s just nice to be able to get out and get my body moving!”
“Been cooped up in your castle for most of the month?”
Celestia nodded. “With all those boring meetings and conferences I need to attend, I’ve just been aching to do something physical!”
“Feels more like the opposite for me,” Applejack admitted. “Been doing so much workin’ and runnin’ and makin’ sure the month goes well, Ah barely have the time to rest.”
“Well, as your first draft pick, I’m more than happy to relieve you of some of your burdens,” Celestia said, playfully bowing down to Applejack.
Seeing Princess Celestia bowing down to her made Applejack a bit embarrassed. “Ahehe, Ah appreciate it lots, princess.”
“Whatever helps out my team captain,” Celestia said with a wink.
“Well, given the scores right now, looks like Dashie’s the one that needs the help,” Applejack smirked.
“A shame, I know Sandbar was eager for some more fun with me,” Celestia mused. “But it’s nice to see that he and Yona still love each other deeply.”
“Woulda been nicer if they didn’t take one of my good lassos,” Applejack said, her expression flipping between amused and annoyed.
Celestia leaned her head downwards to take on a more suggestive tone in Applejack’s ear. “Well, Applejack, if you’re looking for stronger rope, I might have some spare ones lying around the castle somewhere. You could even test them out if you’d like…”
Startled and flustered, Applejack gently pushed Celestia’s head away. “P-Princess!”
“Oh, calm down, Applejack, I’m only teasing!” Celestia chuckled.
Applejack nervously laughed along. The princess was as difficult to read as ever. Her upbeat and playful expression indicated that it was only a joke, but the way she murmured to her seemed to imply she was genuinely interested in seeing at least one of them hogtied up.
It was something to keep in mind when her team won, at least.
Over at the barn, Big McIntosh was pushing several barrels full of apples inside.
Since Big Mac used up a good chunk of the farm’s supply for Boys Night, he had to make it up by working hard and replacing all the apples used up. Sweat was dripping off the exhausted stallion as he went into the cool shade inside the barn.
He pushed and stacked the apples, taking count of all the barrels from today’s harvest so far.
“...Nope…” he sighed dejectedly. It was good that he brought all that cider, considering Tirek was pounding them down by the barrel, but he forgot how much extra work that meant for him later.
It probably didn’t help that he ran out to bring in even more barrels in the middle of that O&O session…
He looked around, keeping an ear out if Applejack and Celestia were nearby. They were probably still bucking apples. He sat down with a relieved sigh, surely he could afford to rest his tired hooves for at least a few more minutes…
“So, I have to ask…” Celestia started as she quietly kicked another tree. “...what exactly is your relationship with Rainbow Dash?”
“Why princess, I’m surprised! Are you tryin’ to find out if Ah’m single?” Applejack said, delighted and a little nervous that she got an opportunity to tease the princess back.
It seemed to work, as Applejack saw a clear blush light up on Celestia’s face. “In a sense, yes. I was just thinking about last year when we also had two hosts for No Clop. I was wondering what inspired you and Rainbow Dash to make it a competition this time.”
Applejack looked upwards, reminiscing on the past. “Heh, me and Rainbow have been competing for a long time, princess. Used to just be athletics, but after that, things only got more physical. More…intimate. Only made sense that we’d bring it to No Clop. Course, it took a bit of convincing to get Twilight to help us out…”
“I can only imagine,” Celestia giggled. “But you haven’t answered my question yet. Are you and Rainbow Dash more than just a few barnyard flings?”
“Oh, it’s been far more than just a few flings, Celestia,” Applejack laughed. “But, uh…Ah dunno. Never really thought about it before. Ah mean, Ah love Dashie to bits, just like all my other friends but…there’s definitely a passion with Dash that just…draws me to her more. It’s not like we’re like, officially together, though.”
“So, say Rainbow Dash hooked up with someone else, would you be upset?”
“Not if it made her lose,” Applejack quickly said as a witty remark, but her smile started to fade as she wondered how she’d really feel.
Big Mac closed his eyes, sighing in relief as he cooled off. He was tempted to take a quick nap, but he’d definitely get an earful from Applejack if she caught him sleeping. But with the sudden guest, he was sure that Celestia and Applejack were keeping each other busy.
Big Mac licked his lips, imagining himself out there with Celestia instead, feeling a noticeable stir down below.
He looked downward, eyes darting to the side just to make sure nopony was approaching the barn. He’d been working so hard already, it wouldn’t hurt to do some stress relief, right? He just had to edge it out in order to stay in…
Applejack watched Celestia buck another tree, nodding and grinning with approval. “Heh, it’s like you’ve been bucking apples your whole life!”
“Oh, you’re just saying that!” Celestia giggled. “Though apple bucking seems a lot more engaging than sitting through another three hours of hearing about laws and delegations…”
“Ah’d be more than happy to get the extra help whenever I can!” Applejack smiled. “The apples ain’t gonna buck themselves.”
“Well, I thought that Cozy Glow would be helping out around here more often,” Celestia noted.
“Cozy? Nah, if she’s not bugging Chrysalis, she’s usually off with Babs over in Manehattan,” Applejack answered. “Even when she’s here, she’s usually doing some sort of shenanigans with the other Cutie Mark Crusaders.”
Celestia curiously tilted her head, hearing a conflicted tone in her voice. “Are you alright with Cozy Glow dating one of your cousins?”
Applejack’s face twisted as she gave a half-hearted shrug. “After all she’s done, it’s…hard to just completely forgive her. But she’s been…mostly behaving herself. Apple Bloom and the others seem to be getting along with her just fine. And if Babs is happy, then Ah won’t complain.”
Celestia closed her eyes and nodded. “That’s quite virtuous of you, Applejack. I hope that Cozy fully reforms and redeems herself eventually.”
“Yeah, that’s another thing. Ah think Babs likes to brag that she’s reforming Cozy when Twilight couldn’t.”
Big Mac huffed, a low growl leaving his throat as he slowly stroked his shaft, coaxing it into its fully erect state. The stallion felt his spine tingle as it got harder with his hoof’s touch.
His heart beat faster in his chest, as he was playing two risky games at once. He needed to not blow his load on accident, and to not get caught. But without hearing anyone nearby, he should be good. It was just a careful and delicate edging game…
He leaned his head back, stroking his dick at a consistent rhythm, slowing down to a near stop once he felt himself approaching a climax, waiting to cool down before going back to stroking himself, still chasing that mind-tingling pleasure.
“Hnngh…ah…!” he put his other hoof to his mouth, worried that his little outburst might have alerted Applejack. He sat there in total silence with his heartbeat pounding in his ears, waiting to make sure the coast was clear before he kept going.
“Thanks for all your hard work, Princess Celestia!” Applejack said, looking at all the filled buckets. “Mighty kind of you to take time out of your day to help us out!”
“You’re quite welcome! Though, come to think of it, I haven’t seen Big McIntosh lately.” Princess Celestia looked around in search of the stallion. “Wasn’t he supposed to be helping us out, too?”
Applejack suspiciously squinted her eyes. “Yeah…he was supposed to take the buckets back to the barn and then come back…Where’d he run off to…?”
Big Mac was constantly edging himself, pushing himself right before his limit, stopping right before temptation took over his sensibilities. But still, the idea of pushing past and gratifying himself with an orgasm was still prevalent in the back of his mind.
As the pleasure filled his mind, he was getting riskier, stroking himself with both hooves, getting himself to the edge faster, and waiting less and less to start touching himself again. His cock was throbbing and leaking pre in his hooves, feeling so needy after almost two weeks.
Celestia walked around the farm, still trying to look for Big McIntosh, though it didn’t help that she wasn’t quite as familiar with the farmland as Applejack was. Still, the barn was a good place to start looking.
Big Mac shut his eyes, rubbing and pumping his throbbing cock, letting out louder huffs and grunts.
Celestia’s ears perked up, hearing something peculiar from inside the barn, and seeing the barn door slightly open. “Big Mac?”
“Huh? W-Wait!” Big Mac was in the middle of pumping his shaft when he heard both the creaking of the barn door and Celestia’s voice. His heart nearly stopped, but his hooves sure didn’t. He tried to pull away, but he could feel himself pushed past his limit. Without his hooves even touching, his cock was throbbing and twitching, and he could only watch as Celestia swung the door open.
“A-Aaaaahhh!” A healthy load of Big Mac’s cum shot forward, nailing Celestia directly in the face before she had time to react or even process the sight of Big Mac masturbating.
Nearby, the scoreboard started to glow, and another picture on the scoreboard changed, with Big Mac’s normally stoic look turned into a shocked expression.
Both Celestia and Big Mac remained perfectly still in silence, needing a moment to fully process the last few seconds.
Big Mac started to whimper, ashamed and terrified that just came all over Celestia’s face. Though with how naturally red his coat was, it’d be hard to tell that he was blushing up a storm.
Celestia blinked, feeling some of the apple’s seed dripping down her chin. She wiped enough of it off her face so that she could see and turned her head to the side. “...Applejack? I found him.”
Author's Note
Way to blow it, big guy.
3487026
No Clop November - Head to Head
Tempest looked around the bustling town of Ponyville. Despite how many times she said settling down here wouldn’t happen because the town was too saccharine for her tastes, she always found herself returning for one reason or another. Maybe it wasn’t a place she wanted to stay forever, but it was comforting to spend at least a little time here.
…Maybe she was going soft.
And apparently she wasn’t the only one thinking the same thing about the town.
“Yo! Tempest! Weird to see you out here!” Gilda called out, flying down from the skies right in front of her.
“Hey Gilda,” Tempest said with a soft smile. “I could say the same thing. I don’t see Rainbow Dash anywhere.”
“Eh, she’s probably at Wonderbolts practice or whatever,” Gilda shrugged.
“So why come all the way to Ponyville then?”
“The fuck was I gonna do, stay home?” Gilda scoffed before lightly punching Tempest’s shoulder. “Why are you here? Shouldn’t you be stealing treasure or sparring with Shining Armor or something?”
It was a legitimate question, one that Tempest didn’t exactly have the answer to. “I could…but I just wanted to come back to Ponyville, you know?”
“...Yeah…”
The two turned their heads towards the center of town, seeing all the townsfolk joyfully going about their carefree lives.
“With how happy they all are, you’d totally forget some sort of disaster happens to them almost every other week,” Tempest snarked.
“Might be because they have a party on the weeks they aren’t under attack,” Gilda sarcastically added.
“Hosted by a pony who will find literally any excuse to throw a big, loud, over-the-top party…” Tempest sighed.
“Uh-huh…” Gilda idly nodded as she kept staring, almost wistfully, at the townsfolk. “...Totally not my vibe, though!”
“Yep, that’s why you bothered to travel allll the way from Griffonstone…” Tempest sneered, lightly jabbing Gilda in the side.
Gilda was quick to defend herself. “Hey, the whole reason I hang out with Dash here is because my hometown SUCKS. At least there’s stuff to do here. Even if it is singing songs half the time.”
“So why not move here?”
Tempest’s question pierced through Gilda. “What?”
“You already have a friend living here, and you clearly wanna live somewhere better, so why not?” Tempest pointed out.
“Like it’s that easy,” Gilda scoffed. “You think I can just afford to move out? In this economy? Besides, I don’t mind traveling. But…if I ever get the chance to move, I would like to settle down somewhere nice.”
Tempest let out a mocking snort. “You think a rock farm’s gonna be nice?”
Gilda’s beak hung open, hesitating to speak before glaring at the somehow mind-reading Tempest.
“What? Was there something wrong with what I just said?” Tempest tilted her head up with the most insufferable smirk on her face. “Unless you were planning on taking her to Griffonstone instead…”
Gilda physically cringed at the idea. “Ugh, pass! Besides, I don’t think I’m gonna convince her to give up the family business of…farming rocks.” Saying it out loud only reminded Gilda how weird the concept was.
“Hey, with how dull it is, you’ll still feel right at home,” Tempest laughed.
“Ha! Fair enough. But what about you?” Gilda pointed at Tempest. “You gonna be a vagabond the rest of your life?”
Tempest let out a heavy sigh. “I don’t know. I still feel like I have a lot to atone for…” Her head tilted down with a bit of guilt as Gilda raised hers to laugh.
“You’re still on your ‘apology tour’? Sheesh, all I did was make Fluttershy cry once and she was begging me to have an orgy fling with her!”
“Wow, schoolyard-level bullying, nice. And you wanna call yourself a tough girl,” Tempest shot back.
Gilda playfully rolled her eyes and lightly shoved Tempest. “Well, sorry we can’t all almost conquer Equestria, Miss Dark and Brooding!”
Tempest leaned back into Gilda, mostly to dig her elbow into the griffon’s rib. “Well, traveling’s nice, but I don’t know if I really have a place in this world yet.”
Gilda wrapped an arm around Tempest’s neck just to make sure she couldn’t get away. “Really? I’m pretty sure there was a bright and sunny place in Hope Hollow that has your name on it…”
Gilda looked down to check, and sure enough, Tempest was struggling to get out of her grip as she started blushing. “Y-You don’t know that! There’s always the ship!”
“The ship that’s also gonna stay in Hope Hollow?”
Tempest eventually broke free from the headlock, crossing her hooves with a huff.
“C’mon, a town as bright and colorful as that NOT having someone living there named ‘Fizzlepop Berrytwist’? It’s practically made for you!” Gilda kept lightly punching Tempest’s shoulder until she eventually relented and started giving playful jabs back.
“Wish I could say the same. ‘Gilda Pie’ doesn’t have the same sort of catchiness to it…”
Gilda’s eyes widened as she started blushing, too. “Hey hey! At least give me a few more dates or something with her before I try and make something like that happen!”
Tempest looked up at Gilda with a short laugh. “You’re dating somepony who farms rocks with beautiful gems inside, you think you’re the one who’s gonna present the pretty ring?”
Gilda didn’t need to say anything, she just lightly tapped her claw against the accessory wrapped around Tempest’s horn.
“...Oh…right…”
The two started laughing, eventually leaning against each other.
“Heh, look at us, kinda looks like we’re dating each other,” Gilda chuckled, putting her arm around Tempest just to add to the picture.
“Gilda, I’m flattered, but Celaeno and Kerfuffle are already enough for me,” Tempest teased.
“Shut up. I’m just thinking about if things turned out differently. ‘My girlfriend beat up the princesses’ would be pretty sick bragging rights. Besides, I already know how good you are in bed.”
“That you do,” the unicorn chuckled, blushing slightly at the memories, then blushing harder realizing what she could do for her now. “Is this your idea of flirting, or just a weird way of pre-planning for the orgy?”
“C’mon, it had to cross your mind at least once , right?” Gilda said, trying to egg her on.
“Hm…a few times, I guess,” Tempest conceded. “But I’m definitely not complaining about what I got.”
Gilda rolled her eyes. “Yeah yeah, twice the girlfriends, fucking brag about it more, why don’t ya?”
“I might. Any more hypotheticals cross your mind lately?”
Gilda’s eyes went to the side for a moment. “Well, since you asked, it’s kinda funny how I ended up with Limestone and you ended up with Celaeno.”
Tempest curiously raised an eyebrow. “Really? How so?”
Gilda casually shrugged. “Back-breaking labor seems more like your thing.”
“And plundering for treasure seems more like yours,” Tempest nodded, with both of them now imagining Tempest whacking rocks with a pickaxe and Gilda in full pirate garb.
“You wanna switch?” Gilda asked, her offer still mostly a joke.
“You sure? Kerfuffle’s very energetic,” Tempest warned, also mostly joking.
“So long as you’re ok with Limestone being surprisingly needy.”
The two started chuckling again. “How about we just save it for the orgy?” Tempest proposed. “I’m sure we can make some sparks fly…”
Gilda grinned as she bumped fist to hoof. “Deal.”
Author's Note
Ponyville's great if you don't mind the 30 minute timeblock for shenanigans every Saturday morning.
No Clop November - Head to Head
“This…is…AWESOME!”
Rainbow Dash excitedly looked around, feeling like she was walking through air and flying on land at the same time. She had never been in the dream realm before. Well, she had never been awake in the dream realm before. All of this was like stepping into an entirely new dimension.
Of course, she didn’t end up there by accident, the princess who allowed her to wander the dream world was walking right next to her.
“Indeed, I think it’s only fair to enjoy the benefits of picking me to be on your team,” Luna smirked.
Rainbow Dash couldn’t stop pivoting her head around. Everywhere she looked, there were twinkling orbs falling past her, each one with a different scene playing out, and many starring familiar faces. “Wow, there are some interesting dreams happening tonight.”
“As is with every night, I assure you,” Luna said. “However, let’s narrow tonight’s viewing to a more specific selection…”
Luna stamped her hoof against the air, and several of the dream bubbles were blown away at breakneck speeds, leading only a small amount that now orbited the pair.
Looking closer, Dash noticed that these were the dreams of the participants, the characters in each dream becoming a lot more intimate to her.
“Feel free to look in and observe any that catch your attention,” Luna suggested.
One dream bubble immediately caught her eye just because of the dreamer herself and the incredibly familiar location, and Rainbow Dash just had to sate her curiosity.
Rainbow leapt into the dream bubble, and suddenly found herself back in her bedroom. Or at least, something incredibly close to it. The posters on the walls were off and there were a few too many pillows on her bed, but she could easily mistake the immediate surroundings as her actual room if she didn’t know better. But with how surreal everything was already, it almost felt like Dash herself was the one dreaming.
Though the location was only part of the reason why she decided to venture into this dream first. The other reason was who she saw in her room.
Right on the bed was her friend Gilda, and a dream version of herself.
Even though she had plenty of years being friendly with changelings, seeing another version of herself was still bizarre. Though what was more bizarre was what she was doing on the bed.
Gilda was laying down on Rainbow’s bed, legs raised towards the ceiling. And keeping them held up was Dash’s dream counterpart, eagerly pressing her muzzle against Gilda’s pawpads.
“H-Hey!” Gilda yelled out, her toes twitching as Dash rubbed her face and cheeks against her paws. “Be a little more gentle, will ya?”
“C’mon, Gilda!” The other Dash laughed before pushing her face into her paws. “I just started!”
Rainbow Dash let out a short huff, feeling even more unsure if this was one of her own dreams. Never before had she felt such an intense feeling of envy for…herself.
The other Rainbow Dash, not even aware of her real self’s presence, kept indulging in her friend, getting her muzzle right underneath her toes. “Ohhhh yeah, that’s the good stuff…”
“Hnnngh…Dash! Come on!” Gilda whined, blushing intensely as she gripped onto Dash’s bedsheets. “I…I…!”
“Yeah, G?” The dream Dash smirked, planting a soft kiss on Gilda’s paw pad. “You what? Go on, say it.”
“I…I…” Gilda leaned back into the pile of pillows at the top of the bed. “Damnit I hate how good this feels!” There was a small, completely embarrassed, but completely genuine smile on Gilda’s beak. It was hard to see, but it was there, clear as day.
“Ha! Fuckin’ knew it,” Dash laughed to herself. She’d never be able to get Gilda to say it with any sort of sincerity in the waking world, but she’d take what she could get.
The other Dash simply smirked. “There, was that so hard?” As if to reward Gilda, she started peppering both her paws with kisses.
Pomf!
“Hnnngh! Fuck…!” Gilda huffed, her cheeks getting redder as she wiggled her toes. “Just…do whatever you want with them, just don’t stop!”
Rainbow Dash put her hooves around Gilda’s ankles, holding them close to her chest, before she started taking slow, long licks across her paws.
Gilda couldn’t keep up her tough attitude for much longer, as it started crumbling with each lick. She let out louder and heavier moans, her toes splayed out just for Dash’s tongue to get in-between. “Aaaah! Fuck! Right there! Right there!”
As hot as it was watching herself worship Gilda’s paws and seeing her tough best friend acting so submissive, Dash decided it was time to leave before she got too sucked into the fantasy. Though she did give one last wistful look at the scene before slipping away.
Dash jumped back into the dream realm, where Luna was there waiting for her with snacks.
“Quite the interesting choice for your first dream venture,” Luna mused, chomping away on some graham crackers. She looked into the dream bubble, seeing the dream version of Rainbow Dash nibbling on Gilda’s toes. “Were you just curious to see if anyone was dreaming about you? Or did you perhaps want to live out your own dream?”
Rainbow Dash sheepishly blushed, rubbing the back of her neck as she tried to play it off. “What? Oh, that! Um…I, uh…maaaay wanna see that play out in real life…again…”
“Oh, I’m quite aware,” Luna smirked. “How fortunate that you’re awake to remember all these fantasies you’re viewing.
Dash looked around at the dream bubbles, trying to see what else caught her eye.
There was another dream bubble that caught her eye. It had plenty of familiar faces, so much so that she couldn’t tell who was dreaming it up. It was enough to spur her curiosity to look in.
Once Dash was inside the dream, she found herself in a colorful, crystalline room, not unlike something she’d see in the Crystal Empire, or even Twilight’s castle. Though given who was in the dream, it didn’t take much to guess where this was meant to take place.
Ocellus was sitting on a throne, surrounded by her friends, each taking turns pleasuring her.
Gallus and Silverstream were at her sides, taking turns gently giving her kisses all over her face.
“Oh, Ocellus…” Silverstream cooed, giving the changeling a peck on the cheek. “Our No Clop Queen!”
“You’re just too good at the game!” Gallus said, gently blowing into Ocellus’s ear. “Especially compared to us!”
Sandbar gave her a gentle nibble to the base of her neck. “We didn’t stand a chance this year…but you’re still going strong!”
Yona was at Ocellus’s hind hooves, giving them gentle kisses and rubs. “How does changeling friend do it?”
And in-between her thighs, Smolder slowly spread Ocellus’s legs apart, the tips of her tongue toying with the changeling’s pussy lips. “Not to mention how good you are during the orgy, too…”
Ocellus let out little gasps of pleasure from all the attention from every angle. “Ohh, stop it!” she modestly giggled, her entire body shivering. “You’re gonna make me blush!”
“Oh, but we want to do more than that!” Gallus insisted, putting his hand on Ocellus’s chest.
“This least we do for you…” Yona said, lapping at Ocellus’s underhoof.
Silverstream held onto Ocellus’s hoof, holding it close to her as she leaned against her shoulder. “You’ve been doing so amazingly well so far…”
Sandbar locked lips with Ocellus for a brief moment, looking deep into her eyes. “We wanted to show how much we love you!”
Smolder slowly slid two fingers into Ocellus’s slit. “Don’t you think you deserve it?”
Dash tilted her head to the side, watching as Ocellus’s friends were bombarding her with love. “...Why does this weirdly not surprise me?”
“Nnnf! Aaah! Ohhh, a-all of you…!” Ocellus shuddered. Each little kiss and lick turned her on more, though she certainly couldn’t ignore Smolder doing the main work. “Y-You all really love me that much?”
“Mmhm…” Smolder nodded, plunging her fingers deeper, using her other hand to stroke Ocellus’s inner thighs, watching her friend arch her back in pleasure.
Dash shrugged. “Well, if she’s still got confidence like that, I’m glad she’s on my team.”
Rainbow Dash returned back to the dream realm, noticing that Luna was nowhere to be seen. She looked around at the other dreams going on, wondering if she was doing her job in one of them. Before she started to get worried, the princess returned to her side.
“Oh, there you are!” Dash sighed with relief. “Guess you still have to do your job while I’m here, huh?”
Luna nodded. “Forgive me if I caused you any worry. I’m still quite used to doing my duties alone. If it would help, we can accompany each other. I quite like having a co-commentator around this time of year.”
Dash let out a short laugh. “Sheesh, and I thought Twilight was a huge voyeur!”
“Is that not also what you’re doing, Rainbow Dash?” Luna winked.
“...Heh, touché. Lead the way, princess!”
Luna looked around at the options in front of them, bringing herself and Rainbow Dash into the next fantasy.
The next dream took them outside, in some sort of park.
Rainbow Dash didn’t have to look for the action, it seemed like whoever’s dream it was had been composing a crowd of bystanders to gather. Thanks to their current incorporeal forms, the crowd of ponies just passed right through them, and they were able to walk through to see what was the center of attention.
Pinned up against a tree, Babs Seed let out a gasp as she felt so many eyes on her. “C-Coze…they’re all staring…!”
Cozy Glow grinned, pressing her body against her marefriend to sandwich Babs between herself and the tree. “And…? Isn’t that what you wanted? Didn’t you want them all to see me give that poor, needy pussy of yours a pounding? ”
Babs let out a quiet yelp as Cozy gave Babs a bit of breathing room, only so the pegasus could show off her new, massive, throbbing cock.
“What the-” Rainbow Dash recoiled in shock, temporarily confused at Cozy Glow’s new addition before she remembered where she was.
“Ooh, this is gonna be fun!” Luna mused. “The public sex is one thing, but the marecock is an interesting choice. Far more creative than a strap-on, at least.”
Babs blew the mane away from her eyes so she could see the length of Cozy’s shaft in all its glory. “Holy shit…it’s so big!”
“Yep! And it’s all for you!” Cozy said, stroking herself with her hoof to keep it hard.
Dash also took the chance to marvel at Cozy’s size. “Wow, that might be big enough to make Big Mac blush…!” she said, feeling her wings twitch behind her.
“One of the many benefits of dreams,” Luna giggled.
The gears in Dash’s head started to turn. “...But there’s like, actual magic spells or whatever to have it happen in real life, right?”
“There might be…”
Cozy leaned in to whisper, poking Babs’s flank with her tip as she did so. “Now say it. Tell me and everypony watching what you want…”
Babs felt sweat running down her back as she felt Cozy’s cockhead prodding her, constantly teasing her with something she was absolutely desperate for. “F-Fuck me, Cozy…!” she whined, gritting her teeth.
“What was that?” Cozy asked, teasing her marefriend by rubbing her shaft between her cheeks. “Say it louder.”
Babs let out a whimper. “Fuck me…!” she said louder, her voice cracking.
“Louder .”
“Just fuck me, awright?!” Babs finally snapped, barking out her desires. “Fuck me so hard I can’t walk straight fer a week!”
The crowd of ponies started murmuring amongst themselves, much to the delight of Cozy, and secretly Babs.
“There, was that so hard?” Cozy cooed, setting herself up. She wrapped her hooves around Babs’s waist, her thick marecock thrusting into Babs with ease.
“Ohhhh fuck! Aaaah fuck it’s so damn big!” Babs cried out, hugging onto the trunk for dear life. “Ohhh, fuck I love you, Cozy!”
Cozy was lifting Babs’s hooves off the ground with each thrust. “Love you too. Now keep making those adorable squeaks while I fuck you silly!”
Rainbow was stunned, watching Babs effortlessly take the near-entire length of Cozy’s huge cock with each thrust, constantly needing to remind herself that this was all part of a dream. “Damn, Babs is pretty hardcore!”
“Actually, this is Cozy Glow’s dream,” Luna corrected. “Babs’s dreams have been fairly normal this month. Although I cannot say the same for Cozy. Ever since the month started, her dreams have been getting more…turbulent.”
Rainbow Dash blinked and did a double-take back to the scene of Cozy pinning Babs to the tree as she rutted her. “Sheesh, you think it’ll get even more intense than that ?”
Luna sucked in air through her teeth. “It’s…hard to say. Though that is not something you are meant to deal with. You’re here for the shows, are you not?”
Dash nodded. “Yeah, let’s keep going! I wanna see more dreams!”
With her horn aglow, Princess Luna transported herself and Rainbow Dash out of Cozy’s dream.
Back to where they started, Rainbow Dash started looking around at the different dream bubbles to see where to leap to next. There were a few interesting ones she spied as she glanced around. There was Mina being stepped on by Nightmare Moon, Spitfire stripping off her uniform in the middle of an autograph session, and Trixie being kissed by Shining Armor. But instead of a dream catching her eye, it caught her ear instead.
It felt distant, but Rainbow Dash was hearing laughter. Wild laughter. Screaming laughter, with just a hint of begging.
Dash let out a short laugh of her own, trying to find the dream bubble based on sound. “Well, I know whose dream that is-”
As she approached the source, the laughter started to get louder and clearer, and doubt was being cast onto Dash’s assumptions. It didn’t sound at all like the pony she thought the laughter belonged to.
She found the dream bubble, seeing Tempest Shadow instead, placed in some sort of dungeon, suspended with cuffs around her hooves attached to the ceiling. The mare had her head thrown backwards in laughter, tears streaming down her cheeks. The cause of all the hysterics was a flurry of feathers and paintbrushes, all moving independently, stroking and teasing the most sensitive areas on the mare’s naked body.
Rainbow Dash stared in bewilderment. She knew how Tempest went out last year, but she didn’t think it would lead to a full-on fetish. It was just so jarring seeing the normally stoic and often reserved unicorn giggling so giddily like this.
“Not what you were expecting, Rainbow Dash?” Luna smirked, watching over the pegasus’s shoulder.
“You got that right,” Dash said, watching as Tempest’s hooves were endlessly assaulted by soft feathers. “I didn’t think Tempest would be dreaming of being so…ticklish. I kinda thought that sort of stuff was for, uh…”
“Were you perhaps expecting to see…this?”
Luna brought in another dream bubble, containing Fluttershy’s dream taking place in her bedroom.
Similar to Tempest, Fluttershy was also fantasizing of being bound up and tickled all over, though her dream choice of tools was vastly different. Instead of feathers and soft brushes lightly teasing her, Fluttershy had hairbrushes scrubbing her hooves and griffon talons digging into her sides and stomach. The pegasus squealed in delight as she thrashed around in her bonds that tied her to the bed.
“Yeah, that’s more or less what I thought it’d look like,” Dash laughed. Looking at them side by side, it was fascinating how her timid and soft-spoken friend had the far more intense dream compared to Tempest.
“Now, would you like to see something really fun?” Luna asked, holding both dream bubbles between her hooves.
“Yeah? What?” Rainbow Dash could guess what Luna was planning, but she still wanted to see it anyway.
Luna pressed the two dream bubbles together until they merged into one.
In the new dream, Tempest and Fluttershy were still in the same ticklish situation, but now they were together. Tempest’s dungeon and Fluttershy’s bedroom began to subtly merge together into a new kink dungeon location. Stony walls now held Fluttershy’s picture frames and birdhouses. The bondage furniture was draped with Fluttershy’s butterfly-pattern sheets.
Both mares quickly heard the sound of the other’s laughter, turning their heads to see the other going through something similar. Fluttershy and Tempest blushed harder, having another pony nearby made things more embarrassing, but simultaneously more exciting.
The two let out yelps of surprise as their bondages also started to merge. The mares got wrapped up together, with Fluttershy’s stomach laying on top of Tempest’s, with a rope binding them together, making either of them unable to move away. Their muzzles were so close they could practically kiss if they weren’t actively trying to lean their heads back, but their marehoods would rub against each other as they tried to struggle.
“T-This is…um…oh gosh…” Fluttershy squeaked, trying to look anywhere else but directly at Tempest.
“Oh….shit.” Tempest tilted her head, her pupils shrinking as she saw all the tools that tormented both of them closing in. She didn’t know whether to feel terrified or excited.
All at once, the tickling began again. Feathers, brushes, and talons attacking the hooves, sides, and flanks of both bound mares.
Fluttershy’s head quickly fell, laying right next to Tempest’s as she started squirming and squealing. “Eeeeeheeheeheehee! Ahahahahahaha! Y-Yehehehehes!”
Tempest felt an electric surge of pleasure throughout her whole body once Fluttershy started laughing and struggling. Though the harsher brushes scrubbing at her hooves was making her howl with elated laughter. “Gahahahaha! Ihihihihit tihihihickles sohohoho muhuhuhuch!”
The mixture of light and heavy tickles was titillating enough for both mares, but the natural struggling of their bodies made their marehoods rub together, setting off an additional wave of pleasure. Not to mention the intimacy of being tied together, close enough to be laughing in each other’s ear and feel the heat off the other’s body…
The laughter came out heavy from the two ticklish mares, but amidst their squeals and giggles, a lot more gasps and moaning came from their lips.
“Wow, princess!” Dash said, impressed by the merge. “That’s a really cool trick you can do with dreams!”
“Why, thank you, Rainbow Dash. It’s quite fun being able to experiment on shared dreams,” Luna beamed proudly.
Before Dash asked to move onto a different dream, something else clicked in her head. “...Okay, so a few years back, when I had all those dreams about Zephyr, did that mean that you-”
“Well would you look at the time!” Luna nervously laughed, bringing in another dream bubble and forcing herself and Dash in before the latter could object. “Why don’t we see what Applejack’s dreaming about, hm?”
Dash didn’t need to look around for long to know where she was. “Wow, the barn. Real original, AJ…”
“Shall I count the times your dreams took place in the Wonderbolts locker room in the past few months alone?” Luna ribbed.
“Hey! That’s…!” Rainbow’s expression fell flat as she quickly gave up arguing with the one pony that would be the most in tune with her fantasies.
The location wasn’t any shock to Rainbow Dash, and seeing what Applejack was doing, the fantasy wasn’t all that surprising either.
Similar to Gilda’s dream, Applejack’s dream involved a version of Rainbow Dash. But unlike Gilda’s dream, Applejack was the one in control.
The dream version of Rainbow Dash had been tied up, strong rope lassoed around her waist and front hooves, preventing her from walking or spreading her wings. She made futile efforts to wriggle out of the rope as Applejack walked up to her with a sinister grin on her face.
“Heh heh, gotta give it to ya, Dashie,” Applejack chuckled. “Ya almost had me for a bit, but now we know who the No Clop Champ is…”
“I wanna run it back! You just got lucky!” The dream Dash defiantly protested.
Applejack poked Dash on the muzzle to shut her up. “No need to be a sore loser! Now, Ah do believe it’s time to claim my reward. So maybe instead of whining more than Rarity stuck in a swamp, why don’t you put that mouth to good use?”
“Oh, I’m gonna-HMMPH!” Dash’s threat was cut off by Applejack sitting down on her muzzle.
“C’mon, get to work,” Applejack prodded, giving Rainbow’s head a quick squeeze with her thighs.
Dash let out a groan, before reluctantly lapping at the pussy she was practically kissing already.
“Ooooh yeah…you still got it…” Applejack shivered, tussling with Rainbow’s mane.
Honestly, the real Dash couldn’t even fault Applejack for this one. There was a good chance that she would be dreaming up the same scenario with the roles reversed if she was asleep right now.
“You and Applejack in the barn, one of you tied up in order to perform the most salacious of acts on each other? Oh, if I had a bit for every time I’ve seen this dream before…” Luna started giggling to herself.
Dash could feel the blush burning her cheeks and ears. Her dreaming it up was her own personal thing, but knowing that Applejack also shared some of those fantasies might make things a tad awkward at the orgy.
“Heh, bet losing never tasted so good, huh, Dashie?” Applejack chuckled, looking down at the dream version of Rainbow the whole time as she slowly bobbed up and down.
The dream Rainbow Dash let out a muffled moan as her tongue started to explore Applejack’s inner folds, her wings struggling to unfold against the ropes.
“Applejack seems quite confident to dream of her victory lap halfway through the month,” Luna mused.
“Yeah, well, it’s gonna stay just that, a dream!” Dash grumbled.
“Quite a shame our team is currently losing…” Luna said aloud.
Luna’s words rang in Dash’s ears as she suddenly got an idea. “...Hey, Luna? Watching all these has been fun and all, but uh…are there any rules against…y’know…directly joining in?”
Luna rubbed her chin. “Well, typically my involvement is to guide ponies through their nightmares and help confront them. It’d be far too much work if I were to intervene into multiple dreams every single night…”
“Yeah, yeah, but there’s nothing against me just…getting in there, right?” Dash sidled up to Luna. “I mean, YOU try not to get involved, but…”
“Well, any relief you give yourself would still count, as you’re still awake.” For a brief moment, there was a coy little smirk on Luna’s face as she turned her head, looking the other way. “But…I suppose there’s no hard rule on somepony else getting involved in someone else’s dreams…”
“Yessss!”
Rainbow Dash looked through her options, firmly deciding on who to visit next.
Her next destination was a vast open, grassy plain, and running through was a familiar buffalo.
Little Strongheart let out a laugh and a cheer as she ran freely through the fields, kicking up the grass as she sprinted on a seemingly infinite field.
Eventually, she decided to rest, sitting down in the shade underneath a tree that spontaneously appeared.
“Whew…what a rush!” She said to herself, leaning back against the trunk. “Need to work off more of that stress, though. Just gotta…”
Strongheart started to rub herself, her hoof slowly teasing her pussy lips to warm up. “Ahh…!”
That was Dash’s cue. As Little Strongheart closed her eyes, she popped up in front of her, spreading the buffalo’s legs apart.
Little Strongheart cracked her eyes open. “Hmm? R-Rainbow Dash?”
Dash licked her lips. “‘Sup, heard you needed a bit of stress relief,” she grinned, rubbing her nose against Strongheart’s clit.
Being too immersed in the dream to question Dash’s sudden appearance, Strongheart nodded. “Yeah…”
“Then you’re lucky I’m here…” Rainbow Dash started with a slow lick, making sure most of her tongue brushed against Strongheart’s pussy.
“Aaah! Ooooh…” Strongheart shuddered, her hooves kicking out just a bit.
Dash’s eyes widened with surprise as she took another lick. There was a familiar taste from eating out other mares, but there was another flavor that was hitting her taste buds in a different way. Familiar, yet unknown, perhaps that’s what dreams tasted like.
Regardless, Rainbow Dash continued with her plan, getting faster with each lick.
Strongheart became less restrained in her arousal, now freely moaning as loud as she could, holding onto the back of Dash’s head as she felt the pegasus lapping away at her pussy. “AAAAH! YES! OH FUCK!”
“Almost there, huh?” Dash asked, using only the tip of her tongue to flick against the buffalo’s clit.
“HAAAH FUCK! Y-YES! I-I’M SO CLOSE!” Strongheart screamed out.
“Good…” Dash brought her head up, placing her hooves on Little Strongheart’s shoulders as her bright smile faded.
Little Strongheart panted, flustered and confused. “Um…Rainbow Dash…?”
“Sorry, I gotta win.”
“H-Huh-?”
Dash started vigorously shaking Strongheart. In a few seconds, she was gone, and the rest of the location followed as she was thrown back to Luna’s hooves.
Strongheart woke up with a gasp after being literally shaken awake. Everything was pitch black, but she knew that she was back in bed, and that she was still right on the edge of a climax. Her foggy mind didn’t care about the consequences, she couldn’t just leave it alone, not after all that buildup.
“Nnnf…Dash…!” Strongheart moaned, it only took a few rubs to finish what was started. A tired yet satisfied shudder left her lips as she was finally granted relief.
Though no one would be awake to check it until the morning, the scoreboard changed, finally marking the first loss on Applejack’s side of the board.
Strongheart’s sudden screaming made Braeburn stir from his slumber. He woke up to see a stain on the blanket, and his girlfriend moaning and touching herself under the covers.
“...Yep…” he mumbled, nodding in familiarity as he turned to go back to sleep, wrapping his hoof around the still-snoring Feather Bangs on the other side of him.
Author's Note
Sweet dreams, Strongheart!
No Clop November - Head to Head
Day 16: Pink Pony Planning
Pinkie was hard at work in her party planning cave, frantically pacing in front of a giant billboard with several diagrams pinned, with several photographs of all the month’s contestants being grouped together.
“Okay, so for this one, Gallus can be with Tempest, Celestia can be with Tirek, I can take Pharynx and Little Strongheart-oh wait, she’s out now. Oooh, that means that Derpy can go with Chrysalis! There we go! Easy!”
Pinkie beamed with pride before looking at some of the other arrangements she had already set up throughout the month. “Welp, guess I gotta get rid of these ones, then!”
Pinkie Pie started tearing sheets from the board, any of the ones that had Little Strongheart participating in the orgy simply had to go.
“Alright, back to it, then! What should we do if we have these guys win…?”
Meanwhile, above ground, Princess Cadence walked into the bakery, being greeted by Mrs. Cake.
“Oh, hiya there, Princess Cadence! What can I do for ya?”
“Hello, Mrs. Cake, it’s lovely to see you,” Cadence said. “I was wondering if I could talk to Pinkie Pie, is she around today?”
“Oh, I think she’s…downstairs,” Mrs. Cake answered. She bowed down, yelling directly to the floor. “PINKIE! THERE’S SOMEPONY THAT WANTS TO SEE YOU!”
Pinkie’s ears twitched as she heard Mrs. Cake yelling from all the way down where she was. She took one last look at her still incomplete charts before running up the slide that connected her cave to the store.
From the counter, Cadence could see Pinkie pop out from underneath the floorboards.
“Oh, hey, Cadence! What’s up?” Pinkie leaned against the floor, propping her up and keeping her half above ground.
“Well, I heard that you were planning some stuff for the orgy, but you might be having some trouble doing it all on your own,” Cadence smiled.
“Oh, that? Psssh! It’s been a piece of cake so far!” Pinkie scoffed. “Though if you wanna check it out what I’ve gotten so far, you can-whoaaa!”
Pinkie’s grip on the floor slipped, causing her to slide all the way back down, the sound of her going “Wheeeeeeeee!” getting fainter by the second.
“Oh dear…” Mrs. Cake murmured, looking down the hole.
Cadence stepped behind the counter, also staring down the hole to Pinkie’s cave. “Well, I guess there’s only one way down there,” she chuckled.
“Just remember to be careful, dear!” Mrs. Cake warned. “I know Pinkie can get in and out of there easily, but most ponies can’t!”
The trapdoor downstairs was nearly pitch-black, but Cadence could see a hint of a plastic slide shining in the darkness. With a brave leap, she took the plunge.
After a lot of sharp turns and loop-de-loops, Cadence found herself in Pinkie’s party planning cave, where the sugary smell of candy was even stronger than it was in the bakery.
By the time Cadence got down, Pinkie was already in a chair at a table, spinning around to face her, having her hooves tented. “So, you really came all the way to Ponyville just to see what I had planned for the orgy?”
“Well, it’s pretty unusual for someone that isn’t hosting the event to try and plan something for the orgy outside of bringing sex toys,” Cadence smirked.
“Yeah, but it feels like forever since I’ve got to be in No Clop, so I wanna do something super-duper special for it!”
“And what exactly is this ‘super-duper special’ thing you had in mind?”
“Well, since whatever team wins will get the first round all to themselves, I decided to help them out on planning the best possible start to the orgy!” Pinkie kicked her hoof against the table, sliding away to reveal the billboard to Cadence. “Ta-daaaaa!”
Cadence stepped back just to take it all in. So many photos of the participants on this massive billboard, so many combinations of characters put together, it all seemed so delightfully familiar.
Pinkie sidled up to Cadence, seeing the look of wonder in her eyes. “You liiiike?”
“Wow…how long have you been working on this?” Cadence asked with awe.
“Oh, I started on like, the second of the month or so,” Pinkie said. “Who would’ve thought there’d have to be so much planning even with just a hooffull of friends to deal with?”
Cadence started looking closer, trying to take in the finer details. “Hmm, a lot of these seem to be just for Applejack’s team…”
“With Team Applejack winning right now, it just made more sense to prioritize them!” Pinkie explained, holding up a bunch of rolled up sheets of paper. “I did some work on Team Dashie, too, but lemmie tell ya, it’s HARD to organize stuff when the participants just keep dropping!”
“I see.” Cadence’s eyes scanned over all the scenarios again. “Hmm, all the scenarios you’ve planned for still have you making it to the orgy…”
“Well, duh! Where’s the fun in planning for losing?”
Cadence giggled. “Can’t argue with that, I suppose. You’re doing quite a lot of work for something that’ll only last a few minutes at the start.”
“Maybe, but it’s fun! Though admittedly, sometimes things get reeeeaaaally tricky to make combinations for.”
Cadence raised an eyebrow curiously. “Oh? Like what?”
Pinkie unfurled another blank sheet, putting up photographs of herself, Applejack, Cadence, Gallus, Spitfire, Pharynx, Tirek, and Zephyr. “I’m trying to make it so that everyone’s happy with their first choice, but grouping them up gets real complicated real fast!”
Cadence squinted her eyes and pursed her lip as she stared at the group of photographs, the gears already turning in her head. She used her magic to pick up each picture, arranging them into groups and swapping them around as she talked to herself.
“We can do that…swap them around…group them up…maybe do that one…aaaaand…there! What do you think?”
Cadence had arranged the pictures so that Spitfire, Pinkie, and Gallus were together, then herself with Pharynx and Zephyr, then finally Applejack with Tirek. “I think that’d make everyone happy if that’s what we ended up with.”
Now it was Pinkie’s turn to be awestruck. “Wowie! How’d you do all that so fast?”
“I used to help Twilight organize a LOT of things when I was her foalsitter,” Cadence chuckled.
“With your help, we could get this all done in a week!” Pinkie grinned excitedly.
“Well, what are we waiting for?” Cadence rubbed her hooves together, her eyes twinkling with excitement. “Gimmie another, this is fun!”
“Oooh, let’s do one of Dashie’s teams next!”
“Hmm, let’s see, if Trixie is to do a performance with Coloratura, the show will need something more…” Trixie muttered to herself, walking around Ponyville.
She had brainstormed a few ideas with Coloratura about what their upcoming show would entail. There were a few good ideas, but so far, everything just felt so disconnected. It felt more like two different performances going on instead of a combined one.
“Trixie needs something show-stopping, something eye-catching, something…”
As she was thinking out loud, there was a bright streak above that lit up the skies as it flew past her head, landing a short distance away as the wind nearly blew her hat off.
“...Perfect!”
After landing, Spitfire stood up straight and rolled her neck, stretching out her wings as she started to cool down.
Trixie cleared her throat and approached Spitfire. “You! Spitfire! Trixie has urgent need of you!”
Spitfire turned around, given that it was Trixie, she was cautious, but curious. “Yeah? What do you need, Trixie?”
Trixie chuckled to herself, standing up on her hind hooves. “Trixie, in her vast wisdom and generosity, has decided to extend an invitation for you, Spitfire, for a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to perform with The Great and Powerful Trixie herself!”
“...Pssh, that all?” Spitfire scoffed.
“H-Hey!” Trixie sputtered. “Did you not hear Trixie? Once in a lifetime opportunity! Helloooo? You get to show off those amazing aerial stunts alongside Trixie’s magic!”
“Look, I’m flattered that you like my flying, but I’m a Wonderbolt, not a party clown,” Spitfire shrugged before she turned back around.
“WAITWAITWAITWAITWAIT!” Trixie desperately pleaded. “Alright, Trixie didn’t want to reveal her hoof this early, but…Trixie would like you to perform alongside her…aaaand Coloratura!”
Spitfire turned back around, her face having a mix of intrigue and suspicion. “You’re performing with Coloratura?”
“Well, more like she’s performing with me , but nevertheless! Trixie would like you to combine your talents alongside hers and Coloratura’s!”
Spitfire still wasn’t convinced. “You already got Coloratura, what do you need me for?”
“Mmm, call it a showmare’s intuition,” Trixie winked. “Trixie’s been looking for that extra little oomph that this performance deserves, and she thinks that you have it!”
Spitfire still had her doubts, but since Coloratura hadn’t been on stage in such a long time, this would be a rare opportunity. Provided that Trixie was telling the truth, of course. “Eh, what the hell, if you really need me that badly, sure.”
“YESSSS!” Trixie pumped her hoof in victory. “This is going to be the most spectacular, most unforgettable show ever!”
“Yeah, so, what do you need me to do?”
“How about meeting up around here, say…Monday, at 9:30?” Trixie suggested. “So that we can all work out a routine together? Trixie will inform Coloratura of her newest performing partner, of course.”
“That late?” Spitfire laughed. “You really know how to treat your special guests right, Trixie!”
Author's Note
I'm sorry this is just a glimpse of me whenever I'm in one of the planning phases for this project.
No Clop November - Head to Head
Celestia let out a heavy sigh to herself in an empty room. She had only raised the sun a few moments ago, and yet her schedule was already packed. It was all part of her routine: shower, breakfast, and then a seemingly endless amount of meetings and conferences and law-passing. Some days she wished for a new villain to pop up just so she’d have an excuse to not do anything.
But for now, before she had to go out and be the princess everypony expected her to be, she was alone in her room, enjoying the few precious moments that she could.
…Until a knock at her door took it all away from her.
“Few precious moments, indeed,” Celestia thought to herself. She took a moment to prepare herself to answer whoever was at the door, making sure she had a bright smile on her face when she opened the door.
“Good morning, Princess Celestia!” Derpy chirped, doing an awkward mix of a salute and a bow to her.
Celestia felt herself relax a little. It wasn’t a secretary stealing away her free time, just a mailmare that she could afford to be more casual with. “Good morning, Derpy. Is it time for the mail already?”
“You bet!” Derpy reached into her bag, pulling out a few letters and scrolls addressed to the princess directly. “Here you go!”
“Why, thank you!” Celestia’s smile was warm and genuine as she took her mail. She briefly looked over the letters, though nothing of dire importance stood out to her.
“Oh, and another special delivery for you, princess!” Derpy pulled out a large package wrapped in brown paper, far larger than what could fit in her mailbag.
“Oh, really?” Celestia took Derpy’s package with a look of confusion on her face. She mentally rewound through the past week, trying to remember if she ordered anything, but nothing came to mind. Maybe this was intended for Luna?
Derpy noticed Celestia looking at her box with concern, and she quickly started to worry. “Is something wrong, your highness?”
“No, it’s just…I don’t recall ordering anything recently…” Celestia answered, still examining the box, though nothing about it particularly stood out.
“Oh, well, maybe it’s a gift!”
Celestia ran through her mental catalog, thinking of whether or not today or any future dates were a cause to give a gift aside from a VERY early Hearth’s Warming. Though she supposed that it just being a random present wasn’t so far-fetched.
She ripped open the wrapping, and both of their expressions changed in an instant.
“Oh. ”
The unassuming wrapping was a very needed cover, as the box underneath was a brightly colored, eye-catching packaging for a dildo.
Celestia stared at the box as the blush shot to her cheeks, wondering what sort of message was meant to be sent by this package.
Meanwhile, Derpy was looking at the dimensions, impressed and a little envious that Celestia ordered such a massively sized one.
Celestia opened her mouth several times, trying to start a sentence, but just being too dumbfounded to go past the first syllable. It truly was too early in the morning to deal with this.
Derpy tried to break the awkward silence. “Um…Wow, princess! That must be a really…good…fit for you!”
“I…huh…” Celestia picked up the torn paper, trying to find the shipping information. This had to be some sort of prank, or possibly a very bold proposal.
Derpy tried to get a closer look at the box. “Ooh, these are the really high-quality ones! Almost as good as the real thing! Er, s-so I’m told!”
Princess Celestia looked at the label more closely. “Um…Derpy? I don’t think I was the intended recipient of this…package .”
Derpy’s heart skipped a beat in her chest. “A-Are you sure?”
Celestia showed Derpy the shipping label, particularly the cutie mark drawing for who to deliver it to. It was a drawing of a sun, but it wasn’t quite the same as the one on Celestia’s flank. This sun only had a few rays radiating from it, and was adorned with blue stars.
“I believe this was meant to go to Sunburst’s house…” Celestia said, pointing to the other part of the label that said Crystal Empire.
Derpy looked back and forth between Celestia’s cutie mark and the cutie mark drawn on the paper, her blush of shock got deeper with embarrassment. “Oh no! I’m so sorry, Princess Celestia! I messed up again!”
Celestia could see the poor mare starting to panic, so she lifted up Derpy’s chin with her hoof. “It’s alright, Derpy.”
“R…Really?”
Celestia nodded. “It was a bit of a shock, but this is definitely a memorable start to my morning,” she said with a giggle.
Derpy looked up at Celestia, the princess’s smile just felt so kind, so warm, so genuine.
Celestia looked back, grabbing some unused scrolls from her room. “Here, we can use this as the new wrapping paper.”
“Oh, you don’t have to do that, your highness! I’m sure you’re busy enough without needing to help me!” Derpy nervously laughed, modestly trying to back away.
“Well, we certainly can’t just leave it out in the open like that while you deliver it! What would Sunburst think?” Celestia gave Derpy a quill and ink. “Here, you rewrite the label and I’ll make the wrapping.”
“Um, y-yes, your highness!”
As Derpy got to work, Celestia took the time to look at the package. She saw the box was big, but looking at the details made her eyes widen a touch. “Hm…Sunburst is quite…ambitious to be ordering one of this size…”
“And lucky…” Derpy said without thinking. “I-I mean, because he can use it right away! And we still have to wait a couple more weeks…heh heh…”
Celestia flashed a sly grin. “Thinking of ordering one for yourself later on, Derpy?”
Derpy started to get more flustered. “Oh! No no no no no! That one’s far bigger than what I could take!”
“Ah, I see. You’ve been eyeing one of the smaller models then?”
“Mmhm! I really like them, they feel nice and they’re easy to clean and-” Derpy paused, realizing what sort of conversation she was having, and who she was having the conversation with.
“Well! What a glowing and candid review!” Celestia found it hard not to let out a giggle. “Maybe next time I see this, it’ll actually be meant for me!”
With a seemingly never-ending burning blush on Derpy’s cheeks, Derpy and Celestia wrapped up the box and slapped a brand new label on it.
“There! Like I never opened it in the first place!” Celestia said, admiring her quick work. “You better get it to Sunburst fast, I’m sure he needs it more than I do.”
“Oh, you’re a lifesaver, Princess Celestia!” Derpy sighed with relief. “Thank you so so so much!”
“You’re quite welcome, but I’ve still got plenty of meetings and I’m sure you still have plenty of mail to deliver. However, this was a fun little distraction for a while, so thank you too, Derpy.”
Derpy let out an awkward nervous laugh, cheeks still blushing hard as she took the package back.
“Oh, and Derpy?” Celestia called out before the mailmare left on her duties.
“Y-Yes?”
“When you get the chance, I’d love to learn more about what sort of ‘model’ you’d like the best…”
Coloratura sat down at the top of a hill underneath an apple tree, quietly humming to herself as the brisk autumn air blew through her mane.
There wasn’t much to do up there at this part of Sweet Apple Acres except admire the scenery, though Coloratura was hoping to do something more than just sit all alone.
Thankfully, she didn’t have to wait much longer before Applejack climbed the hill to join her.
“Heh…Sorry for the wait,” Applejack chuckled, wiping the sweat off her forehead as she sat down next to her.
“Took you long enough,” Coloratura giggled. “We rarely get to hang out, and when I finally come over to visit, you’d rather be doing chores instead of being with your friend.”
“Well, ain’t my fault there’s stuff that needs to get done,” Applejack rolled her eyes. “We’ve had to practically double work ever since Big Mac took a bunch of cider barrels for his party with the other boys.”
“Typical AJ,” Coloratura smiled softly, “just as much of a workaholic as ever…”
Applejack wrapped her hoof around the other mare. “Hey, I said I was done, right? Got the whole rest of the day to enjoy doing nothin’ together.”
Coloratura leaned onto Applejack’s shoulder. “That does sound pretty nice…”
“Ya know, it’s been forever and a day since we actually got to talk to each other face to face,” Applejack pointed out. “It’s nice being able to catch up without waiting for a spell to hear back.”
“Mmhm! Was there anything you wanted to hear about?”
“Well, any luck on your quest for your muse?”
Coloratura let out a heavy sigh. “Ugh, not yet. I’ve been trying forever to feel inspired again, but nothing…”
Applejack slowly patted her on the back to console her. “Well, somethin’ll come to ya eventually. Ah’m sure you’ll find something that’ll make your heart start singin’ again!”
“I hope so. I miss having that creative spark in me; being able to write, sing, record, perform! I miss touring and performing on stage and meeting all my fans and all the complications that happen between shows!”
“Now who’s being a workaholic?” Applejack chuckled.
“Ehehe, it’s just what I love!”
“Is that why you said yes to my invitation?” Applejack teased, playfully jabbing Coloratura’s ribs. “You think some wild and crazy barnyard lovin’s gonna get ya in the singing mood?”
Coloratura turned away and blushed as she giggled, indicating that Applejack’s joke wasn’t entirely unfounded. “Well, no, I would’ve still joined even if I was writing songs. I’m not gonna turn down an invitation from you, AJ! Especially not for this!” she softly laughed. “Though being here in Ponyville and chatting with your friends is a nice change of pace. Maybe that’s just what I need.”
“Heh, here’s hopin’ ya make it back on stage soon, Rara.”
Coloratura looked at her friend with a coy smile. “Actually…you might not have to wait that much longer.”
Applejack tilted her head. “Whaddya mean?”
“Well, your friend Trixie actually invited me to take part in her performance! It’s not exactly what I’m used to, but a low-stakes performance for your town might be fun!”
“Tch! Knowing Trixie, that mare’s probably blabbing to everyone she knows that she’s got the mega superstar Coloratura performing with her,” Applejack scoffed.
“Well, I’d still love it if you’d come. If you’re not too busy working, that is,” Coloratura giggled.
“You kiddin’?” Applejack pulled her friend in for a hug. “Ah wouldn’t miss it for the world.”
Author's Note
Sure the big dildos are fun but you have to hide that shit meticulously from any friends/family/roommates, not to mention the discrete cleaning after each use!
...So I've been told.
No Clop November - Head to Head
Day 18: Perfect Makes Practice
It was 9:05 in the morning, and Spitfire had just woken up. Ordinarily, she would’ve been up much earlier to make sure all the recruits were ready to run drills, but today was a special exception, it was one of her few days off.
At least, from Wonderbolt duties. She still had to go all the way to Ponyville to rehearse with Trixie. Still, it was nice to get a few extra hours of sleep every now and again.
She turned up the radio in her kitchen, opened her fridge, grabbed a can of beer, chugged the whole thing in seconds, crushed the empty can against her forehead, trotted in place to warm up, then leapt out her window to start flying through the skies.
With the wind blowing through her wings, Spitfire let out a cheer, rising higher and higher, up above the clouds where the air got colder and thinner, then her wings stopped flapping. For just a brief moment, she was weightless, then she started free-falling through the clouds, speeding up until she reached terminal velocity.
With a hearty laugh, Spitfire flipped herself horizontal and started gliding en route to Ponyville. It was nice to indulge in the adrenaline rush that flying could give without all the discipline that came with being a Wonderbolt.
She made it to where she and Trixie had agreed to meet up, seeing a small wooden stage, and sure enough, Trixie talking with another pony.
She did a twirl through the air, landing graciously in front of them.
“Wow, you really did convince Spitfire to perform with us!” the mare next to Trixie said, her eyes widening in wonder.
It took a bit for Spitfire to fully recognize the mare outside of all the makeup and fancy dresses she usually had on, but the voice was a dead giveaway. “And I thought you were just bluffing when you said you got Coloratura!”
Trixie tried her best to smile and not be offended by the two passive-aggressive jabs at her abilities. “Well, Trixie’s glad that you both trusted her! Now that we’re all here, we can get to work coordinating and then rehearsing!”
Spitfire looked over to the wooden stage. “Pretty sure that wasn’t there a couple days ago. Did you build that yourself?”
“Tch, of course Trixie did!” Trixie scoffed. “Obviously, our actual show will be on a much more elaborate stage, but this will do just fine for our practice. Just as soon as we figure out what exactly we’re doing, of course.”
Spitfire examined the stage more closely, it still didn’t look like anything special, but for something that was put together in less than a couple days, it was surprisingly well put together.
“Now, Trixie’s initial idea was to combine her magic with your musical talent and your acrobatics,” Trixie said, pointing to Coloratura and Spitfire respectively.
“I guess that could work,” Spitfire shrugged. “Maybe every time you do one of your tricks, Coloratura could score it with her music and I can do a stunt or something.”
“Oh, that’d definitely get the audience’s attention!” Coloratura nodded.
Trixie suddenly gasped with excitement as inspiration struck. “Ooh! What if we all performed at once in one combined performance? Trixie’s magic, Coloratura’s singing, Spitfire’s stunt work, all of it wowing the crowd all at once!”
Spitfire and Coloratura gave Trixie concerned and confused looks.
“All three of us?” Coloratura asked skeptically. “Wouldn’t that be a bit much? I’m not sure if the audience could focus on all three of us at once.”
“Exactly!” Trixie grinned. “The audience will be so stunned by our performance, that they’ll HAVE to watch it at least two more times!”
“Woah woah woah! I thought this was gonna be a one-time thing!” Spitfire butted in. “How many shows are you planning on having us do?”
“Well, ideally, Trixie was hoping to keep you two for the rest of the month…” Trixie eyed Spitfire, who was glaring daggers at her. “...But seeing as you two definitely have other obligations…perhaps just the one show and maybe an encore later on if things go well?”
Spitfire relented. “Yeah, that works for me, I guess.”
“Me too,” Coloratura chimed in. “I’m just excited to be able to perform again!”
“Perfect! Now, Trixie needs to plan out the blocking for the show, if you’ll excuse her for just a moment…” Trixie walked over to the stage, arranging some of her magic props around, leaving Spitfire and Coloratura to themselves.
With Trixie temporarily occupied, Spitfire turned to Coloratura. “Gonna be honest, when Trixie said that she already brought you on board, I thought she was making up whatever in order to get me to join.” She let out a little chuckle. “I came here half expecting her to make up an excuse that you were sick or something. Glad she wasn’t though, cause I was looking forward to meeting Coloratura herself!”
Coloratura raised an eyebrow in surprise. “I didn’t think you were a fan of my work! You seem more like a punk rock type of mare.”
Spitfire chuckled sheepishly. “What can I say? I’m open to trying all sorts of stuff.”
“Well, it’s quite the honor to hear that I’m admired by the captain of the Wonderbolts!” Coloratura giggled. “I didn’t think you’d have time for this sort of thing.”
“Eh, the team’s been performing well enough recently, I guess they deserve a bit of a break.” Spitfire shrugged. “Besides, I can just work them twice as hard if they start slacking!”
“Or maybe you should invite the whole team to the show to see how their captain performs solo…” Coloratura suggested with a little smirk.
Spitfire let out a laugh to try and hide the nervousness in her face. “I don’t know if they’ll be able to fit in if all your fans are gonna be there! What made you even want to work with Trixie, anyway? You already fill seats all by yourself. How bad did she have to beg ya?”
“Oh, I don’t think Trixie made the offer just to try and ride off my fame,” Coloratura giggled. “I haven’t been on stage in a long time. It’s been pretty difficult lately, trying to find inspiration for a new song, or even to perform.”
“Uhuh…” Spitfire looked over to Trixie, who was busy doing cape twirls on stage. “And what about her made you change your mind?”
Coloratura gave Spitfire a half-hearted shrug, not even entirely sure of her answer herself. “Well, seeing her actually perform her act was pretty magical. Who knows? Maybe doing this show will help me find my muse again.”
Spitfire looked over at Trixie on the stage again, constantly arranging props around and working through her own choreography. “I guess you might be onto something. Her ego might be bigger than Celestia’s flank, but she’s still a dedicated professional.”
“And now with you here, I have two ponies I can look to for inspiration!”
“Heh, then I hope I live up to your expectations.”
With Trixie still busy, Spitfire and Coloratura walked around the place, examining the stage and Trixie’s caravan nearby.
“Hey, how often do you think Trixie takes a volunteer ‘backstage’?” Spitfire chuckled, elbowing Coloratura in the ribs. “Every other show? Every two out of three?”
Coloratura tilted her head innocently. “What, to give them a look at all the magic props?”
“Something like that,” Spitfire smirked. “Was thinking more of a ‘special backstage performance’, ya know?”
Coloratura’s cheeks instantly flushed red as she realized what Spitfire was implying. “Oh! OHHHH! You really think that she’d…?”
“Pssh, of course!” Spitfire scoffed. “What, you’ve never given somepony the ‘VIP treatment’ backstage?”
Coloratura tucked her tail between her legs as she started stammering and sweating. “W-What? I mean…it’s not like I haven’t done anything like that, but with a fan…?”
Spitfire quickly nodded in understanding, wrapping a hoof around her and winking. “Ahhh, so you only do it backstage with your fellow performers, got it.”
“I…! That’s not-!” Poor Coloratura stammered, trying to collect herself enough to finish a sentence.
“Hey, I’m not judging!” Spitfire laughed. “You should hear the crazy stuff the Wonderbolts get into after a show! Though maybe it’s not as crazy as what Trixie does in her traveling home.”
“If you two are done speculating on Trixie’s sex life, perhaps we can get to rehearsing?”
Trixie’s sudden voice startled the two, causing them to turn to see that the unicorn was standing right behind them.
“For the record, Trixie only meets with fans backstage. The caravan is for Maud only…And Starlight…And Sunburst…And sometimes Twilight-point is, it’s more exclusive!”
Gallus found himself backed into a corner, with nowhere to run, and nowhere to hide. “C-Can’t we talk about this or something?”
“You’ve been a naughty griffon, Gallus,” Applejack chuckled, taking a step closer to shorten the gap between them. “And ya need to be punished for it.”
“B-But what about the team?” Gallus pleaded. “D-Don’t you need me to win and stuff?”
“It’ll be worth it.” Applejack grinned. “Long as you get what’s comin’ to ya.”
“Wait! Waitwaitwait!” Gallus tried to keep pleading, but Applejack already made her move.
In the blink of an eye, Applejack threw a lasso around Gallus, the rope wrapping around his arms and more importantly, his wings. There was no escaping now.
With a quick yank, Applejack pulled Gallus over to her side, making him land on his back. “Now you ain’t gonna try anything funny, are ya? Or am Ah gonna have to get some more rope?”
“N-No…I’ll be good…!” Gallus whimpered.
“Good boy…”
Just those two words made Gallus tremble and stir, something that Applejack quickly noticed.
Applejack leaned down, nudging Gallus’s twitching cock with her hoof. “Well now, what do we have here?”
Gallus audibly gulped as Applejack started rubbing it with the back of her hoof.
“Well Ah’ll be,” Applejack cooed. “Feels like Ah haven’t seen this cute lil’ thing in ages!”
Gallus fidgeted and squirmed, already blushing hard. “I-It’s not cute…”
“Now now,” Applejack chuckled, “ain’t right to lie like that…”
Applejack crouched down, giving Gallus’s shaft a little poke with her muzzle. “Looks to me like you’re just achin’ for something…”
Gallus watched intently as Applejack kept her muzzle close to his cock, but got increasingly more frustrated by Applejack’s inaction.
“A shame, wish Ah knew how ta help you out…” she teased, slowly standing back up.
“Waitwaitwaitwaitwait!” Gallus silently cursed to himself. Of course he’d have to go through this humiliation in order to get what he wanted. “I…I know what I want…!”
Applejack paused. “...Go on, then.”
Gallus could feel his entire face burning with blush as he tried to force his words out from his throat. “I…I want…C-Can you…rrrgh! Can you just step on me with those strong hooves of yours?!” He immediately winced after the words left his beak, cracking them open just to watch Applejack’s reaction.
Applejack just gave Gallus a warm smile. “That’s all ya needed to say.”
Applejack lifted up her front hoof, slowly putting it down on Gallus’s chest, then gradually applying more and more pressure in that same spot.
“Gah…ahhn!” Gallus could feel his chest tighten up, his heart racing faster the harder Applejack stepped down.
“Yeah, ya like that?” Applejack smirked, putting her other front hoof on Gallus’s chest. She looked down at his cock, throbbing and twitching and leaking with pre. “Heh, guess you don’t have to answer that…”
Gallus tilted his head back, letting out a little whine as he felt the pressure of Applejack’s hooves on his body.
Applejack softly chuckled, walking off Gallus, only to position one of her hind hooves above his face.
Gallus watched with excitement as Applejack’s hoof pressed down against his cheek.
“C’mon, Gallus,” Applejack prompted, nudging Gallus’s back with her hoof. “Why don’t ya show my hooves how much you love ‘em?”
Without even thinking or hesitating, Gallus pressed his beak against the underside of Applejack’s hoof, eagerly giving her hoof some loving kisses, even sticking out his tongue to give it a slow lick.
“Woah-ho! Wasn’t expecting you to go that far!” Applejack chuckled and jolted in surprise. “Feel free to keep goin’, though. Got another hoof waiting for ya, after all…”
Luna looked through the open barn door at Gallus’s fantasy. “...Yep, that makes sense.”
Author's Note
You know with the constantly rotating roster I hope you guys take some comfort in some things just not changing.
No Clop November - Head to Head
Day 19: No Protection Needed
“...This amazing show, brought to you by The Great and Powerful TRRRRIXIE!”
As Trixie struck a pose on the rehearsal stage, Coloratura stood beside her, holding her hoof out while she belted out the last high note of her song.
Spitfire launched herself into the skies, spinning around in a corkscrew as she ascended, then tucking her hooves and wings in as she started tumbling down in a somersault, only untucking at the last possible second as she barreled down towards the stage. Her wings spread out to help slow her momentum to lift her up for one last backflip to land on the stage safely, posing on the other side of Trixie.
After holding the pose for a few more seconds, Trixie excitedly clapped her hooves together. “...Excellent! That was another flawlessly executed run-through of the show! Oooh, it’s gonna be so good! Shall we take a quick break before running through it one more time for today?”
“Yeah, sure,” Spitfire shrugged.
“Sounds good to me!” Coloratura nodded.
“Perfect!” Trixie went back down on all fours, walking off-stage to recharge for the next rehearsal.
Coloratura sat down at the edge of the stage and wiped some of the sweat off her forehead. “Whew! I didn’t think that working with Trixie would be so exhausting!”
“No kidding!” Spitfire laughed, sitting down next to her. “I don’t think I’ve had to do that many flips and corkscrews since I was a recruit!”
“Well, that explains why you’re so amazing at them!” Coloratura smiled, lightly punching Spitfire on the shoulder.
“Pfff, that’s nothing,” Spitfire scoffed, turning her head away. “My team could do all that stuff in their sleep. But nopony can sing like you can!”
Coloratura modestly blushed and waved her hoof. “Oh, I can only sing like that the same way you can do all those stunts: lots and lots of practice.”
“Maybe, but you could still pack a whole stadium with that voice alone.”
“I don’t know if I’d go that far…” Coloratura chuckled, awkwardly kicking her hooves. “Besides, I still don’t feel like I’m singing at my best yet.”
Spitfire was taken aback. “Well, ya sure coulda fooled me! Now you got me wondering what your ‘good’ singing sounds like!”
Coloratura sighed, looking up wistfully towards the skies. “When I find that inspiration again, I’ll be sure to let you hear me.”
Spitfire tilted her head back, deciding to join Coloratura on her sky watching. “Are you looking for something specific to inspire you? Or is it just one of those ‘I’ll know it when I see it’ kind of things?”
“Probably the latter. I know that sounds pretty ‘diva-ish’ of me, but it’s just hard to put out work I’m proud of if I’m not feeling it, you know?”
“I guess,” Spitfire shrugged. “I dunno, I don’t think that performing a bunch of stunts is quite the same as singing your heart out, but yeah, it’s hard to give your all some days.”
“...Maybe my inspiration needs to come from the voice of others,” Coloratura idly suggested, turning her head towards Spitfire once more. “What if I heard you sing?”
Spitfire let out a boisterous laugh before realizing that Coloratura’s suggestion was sincere. “...Wait, seriously? Come on, you’re not gonna get any sort of inspiration out of me singing.”
“Why not? Hearing a fan singing one of my songs in their own way? It’s a good start, don’t you think?”
“Yeah, but on a good day I sound like a bag of gravel in a blender,” Spitfire nervously laughed, turning her head away again.
Coloratura put her hoof under Spitfire’s chin, pulling her gaze back towards her. “Well, I think you sound pretty nice.”
Spitfire blinked, being forced to look at the soft smile of Coloratura face to face, the blush on her cheeks that she was trying to hide now on full display.
Thankfully, Trixie emerged from backstage to break the tension. “Alright! Let’s run through this one more time! We’re so close to the big day!”
It was a rather slow day for Princess Cadence and Shining Armor over at the Crystal Empire. With nearly all their royal engagements dealt with, the couple had plenty of free time to spare.
Shining strutted through the halls, humming a happy tune to himself as he looked around for his wife, eventually hearing her voice talking to herself in the bedroom.
When he opened up the door, he saw Cadence rummaging through their closet. “Whatcha looking for, hon?”
“Oh, nothing special…” Cadence replied. “Did you need me for something?”
“Just wanted to make sure you were ready for our dinner tonight,” Shining grinned. “You picking out your outfit?”
“Something like that,” Cadence said with a sly little smile to herself. “I’ll be ready in a bit, don’t worry!”
“Alright, alright…” Shining decided to lean against the bed while he waited, knowing it might take a while. “So, how was your trip to Ponyville? You and Pinkie Pie enjoy yourselves?”
“Oh, it was great! Me and Pinkie got a LOT of stuff done!”
Cadence didn’t turn around from the closet, but Shining could tell that she was positively beaming. “So what exactly is she planning? It’s gotta be something juicy if it’s got you all excited.”
Cadence turned her head around, and Shining could see her eyes twinkling with excitement. “Okay so get this: Pinkie Pie’s planning out the start of the orgy for the winning team!”
Shining let out a small snort. “How? We don’t know who won yet.”
“Yep, that’s why Pinkie’s been going through all the different possibilities just so she can be prepared for the big day!”
Shining took a moment to think about the logistics, needing to go through every single combination and permutation of either remaining winning team AND arrange an ideal combination for the orgy on top of that. Even Twilight would be driving herself neurotic over such a task, but he could easily picture both Pinkie Pie and Cadence doing it with relative ease. “The end of the month’s getting closer and closer, you two almost done?”
“Almost!” Cadence beamed. “Thankfully we decided we didn’t have to go through every number of possibilities. If it somehow came to a six-member-or-less victory, it could easily sort itself out.”
Curiosity started to get the better of Shining. “So, who’d you two put me up with the most?”
“Wouldn’t you like to know?” Cadence responded cheekily.
“I would, that’s why I asked,” Shining smirked.
“Hmm, I think more often than not, we put you with either Luna and or Fluttershy…” Cadence said, recalling the dozens of arrangements she made with Pinkie.
“‘And or’?” Shining said, more bewildered by the wording rather than her choice.
Cadence giggled. “Well, it made the most sense. You’re one of the few ponies well aware of Fluttershy’s more…intimate fantasies, and so is Princess Luna.”
Shining quietly chuckled. “Wouldn’t be surprised if she wanted even more this year.”
“That and Pinkie told me most of her plans paired you up with Big Mac before…you know.”
“Ah yeah…” Shining solemnly nodded his head, though now that he was thinking about it, given everyone on his team, Big Mac was easily in his top three choices. “Aww…”
“Not that it’d matter much anyway,” Cadence smirked, sticking out her tongue. “My team’s still winning right now.”
Shining retaliated by sticking his tongue out. “Well no matter what team wins, as long as I still make it, then I win, so ha!”
Cadence rolled her eyes. “Yeah, yeah, you’re still holding up okay?”
“I’m doing great!” Shining boasted, “Some days I even forget that I haven’t cast it!”
“You suuuure you haven’t cheated a little?” Cadence pouted. “There’s gotta be some sort of trick you’re pulling on me!”
“Nope! I’ve only done a variation of the spell one time throughout the whole month, and you know I’m not the one being protected by it!”
Cadence let out a long, heavy sigh. She wasn’t going to sabotage her husband, but she was hoping that years of using that Chastity Shield would lead to some sort of dependency. And yet somehow, that sort of resilience was making him even more attractive. “Darn, not even a little bit of temptation?”
“Heh, nice try, hon, but nothing’s stopping me from making it to the orgy this year!” Shining laughed.
“Mmmh, there’s still plenty of time,” Cadence mumbled, walking back to the closet. “I was planning on wearing these, what do you think?”
Cadence pulled out a piece of clothing that she had been looking at in the closet for quite a while: a set of black fishnet stockings.
Shining’s eyes flashed with recognition, and a very audible thud came from the side of the bed.
“Nothing stopping you, huh?” Cadence smirked, “You sure about that, my faithful paladin?”
Meanwhile, over in Manehattan…
“RRRRRRGH!”
Cozy Glow furiously pounded on Babs’s bed, shoving her face into one of the pillows and biting the cover to try and muffle her frustrated cries as much as she could.
Even though the sound of Cozy’s screaming was significantly dampened, some of it still came through to Babs on the other side of the door. And all of the pounding and thumping of the bedframe against the wall combined with Cozy’s muffled moaning did sound familiar…
Concerned about her marefriend, Babs gave her bedroom door a few knocks. “Yo, you alright in there? You ain’t clopping out on me, are ya?” She was partially teasing, but given the sounds she was hearing, she couldn’t be too sure.
Babs’s voice made Cozy’s head pop up. She took deep breaths to try and relax her breathing. “Yep! I’m…fine!” Cozy choked out, trying to get her chipper tone back, though it was straining her to get it out.
“Alright, I’m coming in then. I mean, it’s my room, anyway…” Babs shrugged, turning the knob.
“Fuck…!” Cozy quietly muttered to herself. She scrambled to rearrange the pillows back to where they were to pretend that she wasn’t just having a crisis just a few seconds ago.
Once Babs opened the door, she saw Cozy posing seductively on her bed.
“...’Sup?” the pegasus asked, trying to play it cool.
Babs tilted her head and frowned. Cozy’s mane was still an unkept mess, and while she had seen her smile insincerely before, this one felt more desperate. “Coze, you okay? You ain’t looking so hot.”
“Funny, cause you’re looking pretty hot to me-RGH!” Cozy winced, her lower eyelid twitched as her wings spread for a split second. “W-What about you? How are y-you holding up?”
“Me? Never felt bettah!” Babs boasted. “I really feel like I’m gonna make it dis year! Good thing too, dere’s a lotta stuff I wanna do at the orgy!”
“That’s…great…!” Cozy choked out, her hooves kicking out involuntarily.
“Cozy, you sure somethin’ ain’t wrong?” She had asked that question probably a dozen times by this point. She’d be surprised if she actually answered. “You’ve been getting real jumpy and antsy lately.”
“I’m fiiiine!” Cozy insisted. “I’m, just…you know…uh…” Cozy tried to think of some sort of excuse, but her mind was foggy with thoughts she wished she could get rid of. Her hind hooves rubbed together, trying not to think about pinning Babs down and taking her right there.
Babs shrugged with resignation. “Are ya really that bored if ya aren’t causing problems?”
Cozy immediately latched onto the first explanation Babs had. “YEP! That’s it! Just sooooo bored around here! N-No offense.”
Babs smirked as she jumped on the bed next to her. “Awright, how about we go out and do something, then?”
“Like…what do you mean?”
“I know I said we were kinda takin’ a break with the whole ‘sabotage’ stuff, but I figure dat doesn’t mean we can’t still have fun!” Babs said with a wink.
Cozy’s head perked up at the suggestion of sabotage. There was finally a moment of clarity cutting through her fogged up mind. Maybe she really did just need a bigger distraction. “R-Really?”
Seeing Cozy genuinely get excited again made Babs’s smile grow bigger. “Really. Doesn’t hafta be a big scheme or nothin’, so how about we head over to Ponyville and find someone to tease? Probably best if we don’t actually take anyone out. Dash and Applejack’ll be pissed if they caught us sabotaging our own teams. Probably why they put us on opposite sides, now dat I think about it…”
Cozy already found herself with a bunch of ideas running through her mind as she clapped her hooves together. “Ooh, can we go fuck Spike?”
Babs did a double take. “Huh?”
“FUCK WITH SPIKE! FUCK WITH SPIKE!”
Author's Note
You know at this point I might as well just say Cozy just lives in Manehattan with Babs now.
Probably better than the alternative of just being...homeless.
No Clop November - Head to Head
Day 20: Going Down Backstage
A crowd began to gather in Ponyville around a familiar-looking stage in the middle of town square. Word had spread fast that Trixie had a spectacular act lined up, and word spread even faster when they heard that Spitfire and Coloratura were going to be involved.
Applejack and Rainbow Dash met in the crowd, though neither seemed particularly surprised to see each other show up.
“Sup, AJ? Coloratura tell you she was gonna be performing tonight?”
“Yep, did Spitfire tell you the same thing?”
“Pssh, she’d never!” Dash chuckled. “Nah, Trixie told me yesterday, so I made sure we’d all see how she’d do on stage.”
Applejack blinked in confusion. “...‘We’?”
“Oh yeah, I told the other Wonderbolts as soon as I heard,” Dash said as she pointed out Soarin’ and Fleetfoot outside of their uniforms in the crowd. “It’s gonna be fuuuuun!”
Applejack looked out at the sheer size of the crowd. “Ah’m surprised Trixie managed to convince Rara to perform. Last I heard, she was still lookin’ for her muse and didn’t wanna go out on stage until she could find it.”
“Who knows? Maybe Trixie managed to give it to her,” Dash shrugged.
Backstage, all three of the performers sat, eagerly awaiting showtime as they listened to the growing excitement of the crowd.
“Alright! It’s almost time!” Trixie peeked through the curtain, seeing all the ponies that had gathered. “Oooh, Trixie’s never gotten a crowd this big before!”
Both Spitfire and Coloratura leaned over to see through to the other side of the stage. Though the bright stage lights were nearly blinding, they could still see that the audience they gathered was massive.
Spitfire let out a low whistle. “Damn, I think the whole town came out tonight. And then some!”
Coloratura gave a nervous little laugh. “Now I’m starting to remember what it’s like playing for a sold-out crowd…”
Trixie couldn’t stop looking out at the crowd, nearly peeking her head through the curtains entirely just to get a better look. Her hooves started to tremble underneath her as she felt her heart rate skyrocket. “Okay! No problem! It’s totally fine! We rehearsed this plenty of times, all we have to do is just do exactly that in front of a million ponies!” she said, though it was clear she was mostly addressing herself.
“Why don’t you take a few deep breaths?” Coloratura suggested, recognizing Trixie’s sudden case of stage fright. “We still have some time before the show.”
Trixie closed the curtain, but her eyes were still wide. “Yeah…give Trixie a minute…” she nodded as she walked away.
Spitfire chuckled and lightly nudged Coloratura on the shoulder. “We only had a few days of practice, ya ready for your big return back to the spotlight?”
“I hope so…” Coloratura said after letting out a heavy sigh. “I know it’s not a big tour or anything, but I really hope I can sing my best.”
“You’ll be fine!” Spitfire scoffed. “Me and Trixie have rehearsed with you a dozen times by now. Even all those times you said you were ‘pitchy’ you sounded like an angel.”
There was a slight blush on Coloratura’s cheeks as she lightly pushed Spitfire away. “Oh come on, I surely didn’t sound that good…”
Spitfire responded by leaning in further. “Look, I know I push everypony else on my team to give more than they think they can, but your singing during rehearsal has blown me away every single time.”
“...You really mean that?”
Trixie quickly returned, sliding back behind stage with a confident grin on her face. “OKAY! Trixie’s fine now! No time like now to start the show, right? Just remember your cues and this whole show will be an absolutely unforgettable one!”
Trixie took one last deep breath to still herself before she stepped out onto the stage, her voice booming with confidence.
“WELCOME, EVERYPONY! THE SHOW IS GOING TO START VERY SOON! ARE ALL OF YOU READY?!”
As the crowd started roaring with excitement from Trixie riling them all up, Spitfire and Coloratura still had a few more moments before they had to make their entrances.
“Are you just being extra hard on yourself because you still haven’t found your inspiration yet?”
Coloratura looked down shamefully. “...Maybe…”
“Listen, I don’t know if you’re gonna find it tonight, but it’s definitely not gonna come to you if you keep trying to force it to happen.”
“Yeah…I guess you’re right…” Coloratura sighed, still looking dejected.
“So what’s the problem?”
Coloratura awkwardly rubbed the back of her head. “It’s gonna sound stupid, but…when I had my muse, performing on stage felt…magical . I felt like I was singing with my whole soul exposed for the whole world to see!”
Spitfire nodded sympathetically. “And you feel like you can’t be at your best until you can find something to be inspired by again?”
“I don’t know, I just want to have that drive back, I want to feel that burning passion again!”
“TRIXIE SEES THAT SO MANY OF YOU HAVE GATHERED HERE TODAY, AND SO MANY OF YOU FROM SO FAR AWAY!”
Spitfire’s eyes darted to the side for a second. “...Well, I might have an idea.”
Coloratura almost too eagerly turned to Spitfire. “What? Tell me!”
With a grin, Spitfire put her hooves on Coloratura’s shoulders, before moving in for a kiss right on her lips.
As Coloratura flinched in surprise, Spitfire continued her advance, pushing further and further until she landed on her back.
When Spitfire broke the kiss, Coloratura was left nearly breathless, but furiously blushing. “W-What was THAT?!”
“You wanted to feel passion, right?” Spitfire smirked. “Just trying to get you in the mood!”
“A-Are you crazy?!” Coloratura sputtered, still noticeably shaken up. “We’re going to have to perform any minute now!”
“Then we better find that inspiration fast!” Spitfire chuckled, leaning back in close. “Feel anything yet?”
Spitfire’s breath was hot against Coloratura’s face as she felt the weight of the pegasus on top of her. She could hear the roaring of the crowd alongside Trixie’s booming voice. “I…no, not yet…c-can you…try again?”
With nothing more than a smile, Spitfire brought herself back down for a follow-up kiss.
“You are all in for a fantastic, unbelievable, absolutely unforgettable show tonight!” Trixie said to the crowd. “For you are not only getting the amazing magic of The Great and Powerful Trixie, you will be stunned and amazed by her two very special guest performers!”
Spitfire and Coloratura rolled around backstage, but made sure to not accidentally go past and wander on stage.
With Coloratura on top, she broke the kiss for air, a thin string of saliva connected the two’s lips. “I…I think it’s working!”
“That’s great! Now how about we make sure you’re really inspired…”
“What are you-Ohhh!” Coloratura gasped as Spitfire swiftly started stripping her stage dress off.
“...She’s reached worldwide fame with her songs, but tonight, Ponyville! Her wonderful voice will be reaching your hearts!”
Spitfire greedily licked her lips upon seeing Coloratura’s now naked body. “How about I make you sing for me?”
“Only after I make you fly high…” Coloratura responded with a growl, trying to get Spitfire out of her uniform.
“...And not to be outdone, Trixie’s other guest may be better known for their group The Wonderbolts, but tonight, she’s here to show why she deserves her title of Captain with all her impressive acrobatics and glorious stunt work!”
The two mares moaned and gasped with pleasure. Their now naked bodies constantly rubbing up against each other as they kissed and licked and nibbled, doing whatever their carnal desires deemed necessary. Even the deafening roars of the audience became background noise.
At first, they tried to keep quiet, but as it became apparent that they wouldn’t be heard over the audience and Trixie, their inhibitions started to magically vanish, which only led to even louder expressions of arousal.
“But let’s not keep you waiting any longer, introducing Trixie’s very special guests joining her on stage tonight, please give all your love to Coloratura and Spitfire!”
Trixie gestured towards the curtains as she flung them open to reveal the two mares backstage.
Just like Trixie had anticipated, the crowd was going wild just hearing the names of two of the biggest pony celebrities, which was only increasing in volume the moment they could actually see the two ponies in question.
Though all that cheering quickly died down once they saw what the two mares were doing.
Right there in the spotlight were Coloratura and Spitfire, right in the middle of passionate lovemaking, completely naked, lips still locked as their eyes widened to see all the attention was now on them. The bright lights also highlighted the shimmer of liquid around both their marehoods, no doubt the result of their simultaneous orgasms.
They faintly heard Trixie announcing their cues, but it was far too late. There was no time to recover, so they were caught for the entire audience to see.
And that included Applejack and Rainbow Dash.
“Ahhh damnit…” the two said in unison, disappointed that yet another one of their teammates had been eliminated. They didn’t have to check the scoreboard back on the farm to see the new expressions for their friends.
Trixie froze up, absolutely dumbfounded by the sight, and realizing her whole show was about to go up in flames the longer everyone kept staring at the two celebrities caught in the middle of the act instead of being part of the act. “Uh…aaaand it looks like they wanted to start off this show with a bang! Let’s hope that this show’s climax is just as exciting as theirs…!”
The crowd was tentative, but thanks to Trixie’s quick improv, they slowly started cheering and applauding as the intensely blushing trio of performers desperately tried to get their act together.
“That’s…Ah don’t even know how Ah even feel about all this…” Applejack said, fanning herself with her hat, the image of her fillyhood friend making out with Spitfire forever burned into her mind.
Dash just shrugged with resignation before the true ramifications made her grin. “You know what, I don’t care that I’m down another teammate, this was totally worth it. I am never gonna let Spitfire live this down!”
Author's Note
Woooo! Encore! Encore! Encore!
3491810
No Clop November - Head to Head
In the corner of Sugarcube Corner, Trixie sat alone at a table without her signature hat and cape. The mare stared blankly at her half-empty milkshake, letting out a heavy sigh.
Gilda strolled in, looking around for Pinkie Pie to get something to eat. Her face lit up once she saw Trixie dejectedly eating a cupcake in the corner.
“Yo! Trixie!” Gilda chuckled as she started to approach. “Just wanted to say, loved the show last night!”
“Trixie doesn’t wanna talk about it…” Trixie muttered, burying her head in her hooves.
“Hey, I thought it was great!” Gilda smirked. “You were right! That show was unforgettable !”
Trixie groaned, planting her face on the table. She didn’t even want to go out after last night’s show, but she was hungry, and was hoping that the sugary sweets would be enough of a pick-me-up.
Gilda kept going on. “Sure, I think the show peaked right at the start, but hey, it’s pretty hard to top The Wonderbolts, right? Well, I guess not if you’re Coloratura!”
Trixie’s only response was an even louder pathetic groan.
Gilda decided to ease up on the teasing and try to cheer her up. “...If it’s any consolation, out of all the shows I’ve seen where Coloratura has a sloppy makeout sesh with somepony on stage, yours was definitely the better of the two.”
Trixie did manage to chortle a little at the absolute absurdity of Gilda’s statement. “Heh…thanks…”
“Yeah yeah, don’t mention it. Why are you so down, anyway? I mean, yeah the show started like THAT, but it’s not like anything went horribly wrong or anything.”
Trixie let out another sigh before picking her head back up. “It’s not just that the show didn’t go like rehearsal. Aside from that, the routine went almost exactly as planned! But it’s like you said, nothing is going to be more unforgettable than that start!”
“Sure, but didn’t you want it to be unforgettable?” Gilda asked. “I mean, yeah Coloratura and Spitfire kinda stole the show-”
“Exactly! The biggest show of Trixie’s life and I’m not even going to be remembered for the most memorable part of it!” Trixie pounded the table in frustration.
Gilda put a claw on Trixie’s shoulder. “Your face was everywhere on that stage, I’d be surprised if you weren’t being mentioned whenever they talk about those two screwing.” She pulled her in closer. “Just imagine those headlines: Coloratura and Spitfire sharing a heated moment during The Great and Powerful Trixie’s show!”
Trixie started getting sucked into the idea that she would still manage to find some fame out of it. “Yeah…yeah!”
“Hell, they might be asking for a whole tour of performances like that!” Gilda teased. “You might be heading for a different kind of entertainment industry.”
“Please,” Trixie scoffed. “Trixie was lucky that those two even agreed to perform with her in the first place. They’d never agree to start doing that for a show in front of hundreds!”
“I dunno, they seemed pretty eager to me…”
“...Well, that’d be their decision,” Trixie giggled. “Still would’ve been nice to be more involved in what made the show unforgettable than just being on stage when it happened.”
Gilda lightly punched Trixie’s shoulder. “Maybe, but they’re now out, and you’re still in. And getting it on all night still sounds like a pretty good time to me. That first round bonus is gonna be sweeeeet…!”
“That’s only if Dash’s team wins,” Trixie reminded Gilda. “Applejack’s team still has the numbers advantage…for now, at least.”
From the kitchen, Pinkie Pie strolled out, holding a tray of freshly frosted cupcakes. “Trixie! I got your order ready for-Ohmygosh, hiiii Gilda!” Her excitement doubled upon seeing the griffon.
“Hey Pinkie…” Gilda rolled her eyes.
Pinkie put her tray in front of Trixie, leaning against the table to wink at Gilda. “So? Didja wanna order anything?”
Gilda’s eyes shifted over to Trixie’s cupcakes, then over to Pinkie. There was a sparkle in her eyes as she smirked. “Yeah, gimmie a banana split.”
“On it!”
With Pinkie leaving to whip up Gilda’s order, the griffon turned back to Trixie. “That’s…a lot of cupcakes.”
“Trixie needs to eat her feelings away,” she grumbled, wiping some of the frosting off the corner of her lip.
In almost no time at all, Pinkie Pie came back with a freshly made banana split. “There ya go, Gilda!”
“Yeah, thanks…” Gilda looked down at her treat, not digging into it quite yet.
As Gilda stared down at her banana split, she heard Pinkie start giggling.
Gilda looked up at the mare, squinting her eyes with suspicion. “...What’s so funny?”
“Oh, nothing, I just realized that both of you are dating my sisters, that’s all!” Pinkie pointed out.
Trixie and Gilda exchanged looks, the realization not hitting quite as hard for them as it did Pinkie, but it was at least something notable that they didn’t think about before.
“...Yeah? That a problem or something?” Gilda asked.
“Oh no, of course not! I’m just glad that they found their special someones that are keeping them happy!”
Even though Pinkie had a bright cheery smile on, there was a brief flash in her eyes that both Gilda and Trixie recognized as pure protective sister energy.
Trixie recoiled from Pinkie’s sight, slowly leaning away in her seat. “Riiiight, well, Trixie was planning on visiting Maud later on after the whole competition ended…Trixie enjoys her company, obviously, but she can’t risk another mishap.”
“Mmm, that makes sense,” Pinkie nodded. “I know just how much Maud’s poetry does a number on you. Last time I visited, she said she was whipping up a book just for you if you made it this year!”
Trixie shuddered, jostling the table as her shivering made her kick her hooves upwards.
As Gilda stifled her laughter at one of Trixie’s apparent turn-ons, she soon found Pinkie leaning in closer to her.
“And what about yoooouuu , Gilda?”
“Me?” Gilda was baffled at how this conversation quickly swerved into an interrogation. “What, you don’t think I’ve been keeping your sister happy or something?”
“I dunno,” Pinkie said with a coy tone. “I haven’t really heard her say much about you recently other than it’s ‘fine’…”
Gilda rolled her eyes. “Yeah, that’s cause she kinda sucks at talking about her feelings,” she scoffed. “Most of the time, she’ll cover it up with sarcasm or bitterness.”
“Sounds familiar…” Trixie scoffed.
“Stuff it!”
Pinkie for some reason grinned even wider. “Heehee, that just tells me you know her so well!”
“Great, we passed your test or whatever, can we just eat-”
“You know, I’m really glad Dashie helped you hook up with Limestone,” Pinkie continued, ignoring the daggers that Gilda was visually shooting at her.
“Yeah, me too, now let-”
“And I mean, even though she wasn’t saying it out loud, she was neeeeeeedy ! I tried to help out, but it was so hard because she wanted to stay on the farm, and anypony nearby was already scared of her when they were foals. And so any possible candidate would have to be willing to at least travel all the way to the rock farm…”
As Pinkie went on and on, Gilda growled, clenching her spoon in her fist.
Trixie put her half-eaten cupcake down, covering up her ears. “Well, Trixie’s appetite is being ruined…Does she have an off button or something? Trixie doesn’t have the magic to remove her mouth again.”
After a very reasonable double-take at Trixie’s last comment, Gilda smirked. “I might have an idea, but you’re gonna have to help me out, though.”
“As long as it works.”
“Oh, I’m pretty sure she’ll stop talking after this.”
“Marble’s another story, though, I’m sure she’s just as lonely as Limestone, I think she’d want someone strong like Big Mac, maybe I can ask Cadence to-MMMPH!?”
With one swift motion, Gilda grabbed one of Trixie’s cupcakes, and shoved it into Pinkie’s open muzzle. The sudden feeding and Gilda’s follow-through caught Pinkie off-guard, making her fall down onto her back.
With Pinkie down, Gilda took another cupcake and started smearing the frosting all over the mare’s crotch.
“Uhh, what are you doing?” Trixie asked.
“Helping to even things out for Dash,” Gilda smirked, presenting the prone Pinkie Pie to Trixie. “And hey, she’s shut up now, isn’t your appetite back?”
Trixie had a spark in her eyes as she caught on to Gilda’s plan. “You know, now that you mention it…” Trixie grinned, getting off her seat and licking her lips. “Trixie is feeling hungry for more…”
“Mmmph? Hnnn! Mmm nnmm mmmpppph!” Pinkie was trying to eat the whole cupcake in order to speak. Why waste a perfectly good cupcake after all? Though with Trixie already lapping at her inner thighs, it was proving to be a difficult task, even for her.
Trixie grabbed onto Pinkie’s haunches, keeping them down as her tongue slowly licked up the frosting, the flat of her tongue grazing against her marehood along the way.
“Mmmmphh…Hnnnmmph…!” Pinkie was shuddering as she tried to keep taking bites. Trixie’s tongue was teasing the poor mare to bits.
Just as it seemed like Trixie had licked Pinkie’s crotch clean, her magic brought another cupcake to her just so she could make another mess and start all over again.
Pinkie’s eyes started to roll to the back of her head with pleasure the longer Trixie kept licking.
“Hey Gilda, you know Maud absolutely loves it when Trixie does this ?” Trixie pressed her lips against Pinkie’s pussy, kissing and sucking on her clit.
“HNNNNNGH!” Pinkie’s hind hooves slammed the ground, her eyes widening as Trixie started hitting her sweet spot.
“Oh yeah? I might have to try that on Limestone later,” Gilda chuckled, grabbing her banana split. “Speaking of, I’ve also wanted to try this with her, too.”
Pinkie started to shudder and shiver, not just from Trixie’s tongue, but from the cold ice cream that Gilda had dropped on her chest and belly.
“You don’t mind if I practice on you first, right, Pinkie?” Gilda said just before taking a long lick up Pinkie’s chest. “I just wanna make Limestone happy, after all.”
“Mmmm…mmmmfff…Unnnfff!” Pinkie was almost done eating the cupcake shoved in her mouth, but the other two were clearly not done with their meals.
Trixie kept it slow, with deliberately placed kisses and sucks to Pinkie’s clit, occasionally deviating away to lap up some of the frosting on her inner thighs.
Gilda lapped at Pinkie’s sides, making sure to get as much of the melting ice cream, whipped cream, and chocolate syrup that was drizzling down the mare’s body as she could before it hit the floor.
“Mmm! Mmmhmhmhmhmhmhm!” Pinkie started to giggle, Gilda’s tongue tickling her just as much as Trixie’s tongue was pleasuring her.
“Hmm, not as tasty as Maud, but still satisfying,” Trixie mused right before she probed Pinkie’s pussy with her tongue.
Gilda nodded in agreement, gently nibbling on Pinkie’s neck, even though there wasn’t any food spilled on there. “Yeah, it just feels nice to have a sweet treat every once in a while, right Pinkie?”
“Hnnn…Mmmhmm…Hhhhnnngghh!” Pinkie moaned, her mind melting from all the licks and kisses, plus the taste of the cupcake sent even more sweet, sweet pleasure throughout her body.
Hearing Pinkie’s moan getting louder, Trixie started to focus on Pinkie’s clit, kissing and flicking the tip of her tongue against her precious button.
With Trixie busy eating her out, Gilda had her hands free. She decided to reach over to gently ease a claw into Pinkie’s ponut, sticking a pinky into Pinkie’s ass.
Pinkie finally managed to swallow the cupcake shoved into her mouth, finally able to speak again, she let the two know exactly what was on her mind. “Aaaah! M-Moooooore!”
Trixie and Gilda exchanged a glance and nodded, cleaning up all the sticky sweets they poured on her body, then following up with kisses, licks, and sucks.
“Aaaah! Eeeheeheee! Yes! YES! YEEEEESSS!” Pinkie squirmed, gasped, giggled, squealed, and moaned.
Trixie pressed her lips up against Pinkie’s, greedily lapping away at her marehood, feeling a little buzz from the sugary frosting she ate up.
“EEEEEEE! AH! Y-YES! OOOOOH! OHHH JUST LIKE THAT!”
Gilda sat down next to Pinkie’s head, cupcakes in her claws. She carefully set them on the floor and gently stepped down on them, getting the frosting all over her paws and between her toes. “You know, I think I like it better when you have your mouth full…”
“Hmmmphhh!” As Trixie kept working her tongue, Pinkie found her face covered by frosted paws, with Gilda slipping a sweet toe in her mouth. It took the mare by surprise, but Pinkie was never one to turn down a sweet treat.
“Khh…hehehehe…” Gilda tried to stifle some ticklish chuckles as she felt Pinkie sucking and lapping at her paws. Dash usually took her time indulging with slow licks and kisses, but Pinkie was going all-in with horny and needy laps and sucks.
Trixie could feel Pinkie’s hind hooves kicking. The unicorn internally smirked as her tongue started to sign her own name against Pinkie’s inner walls.
“NNNFF! HNNNNGH MMMMPHH!” With Trixie tasting Pinkie and Pinkie tasting Gilda, Pinkie Pie was overwhelmed, screaming with delight into Gilda’s paws as she hit her climax.
As the scoreboard quickly updated, Pinkie Pie’s face was now covered by a pair of frosting-covered griffon paws, much to Applejack’s disappointment and Rainbow Dash’s envy.
Trixie and Gilda stood up, licking their lips with satisfaction.
“Wonderful service as usual, Pinkie Pie,” Trixie chuckled.
Gilda bumped her fist against Trixie’s hoof as a show of appreciation for the assist. “Yeah, always nice to have a different slice of pie every now and again.”
Author's Note
Losing's never tasted so sweet!
3492471
No Clop November - Head to Head
Chrysalis felt her stomach turn as she stepped onto Sweet Apple Acres’s ground once more. She had a multitude of little excuses for coming, but she didn’t know exactly why she was there. She knew that coming here might be giving her exactly what she wanted, but there was something that compelled her to leave her home and make her way to the farm.
Besides, since it clearly didn’t work the first two times, this one would surely prove that Cadence was wrong. Or that what she saw was really a delusion. Either way, it would prove something and she’d get to feel smug about it.
Applejack turned her head to see Chrysalis near the gate. Instead of stumbling in shock or preparing to fight, she simply smiled to herself before turning around fully.
“Ya know, Ah figured you and your buddies would be visiting Fluttershy or somethin’.” Applejack chuckled. “Cozy’s at least got a reason to be around here so often. But with you and Tirek also payin’ visits, am Ah gonna have to expect Sombra to come by for Hearth’s Warmin’?”
Chrysalis scoffed and immediately turned her head up. “I assure you, I’m not here for any sort of pleasantries…”
“Alright, then what brought you here?” Applejack asked. “Looking for more food after Cozy ransacked yer fridge again?”
Chrysalis flinched. She didn’t want to have Applejack know about her intentions, so this seemed like the perfect excuse to jump on and use to her advantage. “I…yes, actually. …How did you…?”
“Heh, Babs was tellin’ me some tales about Cozy,” Applejack chuckled. “It’s nice that they’re gettin’ along over in Manehattan.”
“Yes, how fortunate for her…” Chrysalis said, barely hiding the venom dripping from her words.
“Well, ever since Big Mac took a good chunk for Boys Night, there might not be a lot left in reserve, especially durin’ cider season, but lemmie see if Ah can at least get you a lil’ something…”
As she started walking back towards the barn, she heard Chrysalis’s stomach rumbling behind her. “Heh heh, maybe more than a lil’ something…”
Chrysalis turned her head as a light blush started to form. She truly was hungry, but this felt like unwanted pity from Applejack. Still, she could at least use this as part of her cover…
Applejack led Chrysalis to the barn, walking all the way to the back corner.
“Well, you’re in luck, we still have some left in reserve,” Applejack smiled, grabbing a bucket full of apples, sliding it towards the hooves of the changeling.
Chrysalis looked down at the bucket of apples, then back up at Applejack with a mix of confusion and concern on her face.
“Yeah, would’ve had more, but your buddy Tirek apparently goes through cider by the barrel. Least that’s what Big Mac told me,” Applejack chuckled.
“You’re just…giving this to me?” Chrysalis squinted her eyes suspiciously. “Just like that?”
“Course,” Applejack shrugged. “Ain’t much, but it’s at least something, right?”
Chrysalis remained unconvinced. She knew ponies were far too trusting and naive, but something felt off. “There’s no catch?”
“Well, now that you mention it…” Applejack coyly looked off to the side before taking a step forward. “Ah’ll let you keep the apples if you tell me the real reason you came here.”
Chrysalis flinched, her eyes widening for a split second. “How did you-”
“Just had a feelin’,” Applejack chuckled softly. “If you were actually looking for food, Ah doubt you’d suddenly come asking me for it. Ah’m sure you still have your ways of feeding. Or at least gettin’ yer own food.”
Chrysalis straightened herself out. “Hmmph, you’re more clever than I thought. Very well. I came here today because I had questions. Questions that I demand you answer.”
Applejack leaned against an empty barrel to get more comfortable. “...Alright, shoot.”
Chrysalis’s eyes darted to the side. There were plenty of questions on her mind that she could fire off. “Fine, first off, why do you ponies keep…inviting me to these competitions?”
“Well, why do you keep saying yes to our invites?” was Applejack’s simple response.
“Tch, you’re not going to make this easy, are you?”
“Ah dunno what sort of answer you’re looking for, here,” Applejack shrugged. “You think we wouldn’t invite you, Cozy, and Tirek if we didn’t enjoy your company at least a little? Unless there’s a different reason as to why you keep comin’ back…”
“Ha!” Chrysalis stomped her hooves against the dirt. “You think I’m here to make friends?! I don’t care about the motivations of the other two, but I’m here to win and get as much love as possible!”
Applejack kept her cool and stood her ground, despite Chrysalis shouting and sneering at her. “You know, for someone who claims they ain’t trying to make friends, ya sure start socializing with others a lot more during the month.”
Chrysalis felt her heart skip a beat in her chest. “Where’d you come up with that ridiculous assertion?”
“Pfff, like you’d really pay a visit to me on any other day,” Applejack scoffed. “Unless this is your excuse to try and get closer to me now ,” she teased.
Chrysalis’s pupils shrank, “No, NO!” she blurted out, immediately getting haunting flashbacks. “If you think that I’m going to fall for your ploy to ‘reform’ me, then you are SORELY mistaken!”
“Woah, there!” Applejack took a step away from how panicked Chrysalis was getting. “Who said anythin’ about reforming you?”
Realizing that she was slipping back into paranoia, Chrysalis pulled back and awkwardly cleared her throat.
“Look, Ah know you and the other two ain’t too keen on being ‘good’, but we ain’t got ulterior motives in having y’all join the fun,” Applejack explained. “Well, not unless ya wanna count something like Sandbar wanting Tirek to plow him. Or Mina and…everything about her.”
“...You’re sure about this?”
“Heh, you know I ain’t the type to lie,” Applejack winked.
“...Right…” Chrysalis felt an odd feeling of warmth from Applejack’s words.
“Course, it might do ya some good to be a lil’ more friendly with the rest of the competition,” Applejack advised with a soft chuckle. “Ah figure the love would taste better when it’s more intimate.”
Chrysalis turned her head up with a sneer. “Please, what would you know about a changeling’s feeding habits?”
“Not a whole lot, admittedly,” Applejack casually shrugged. “Ah know quite a bit about love, though, and having a big family to take care of. One of the few things we have in common, at least.”
Chrysalis paused, her expression softening just for a moment.
“Ah remember you used to have a lot of changelings under your rule back at your old lair. Bits to bushels ya cared about ‘em,” Applejack started, smiling softly as she looked up at Chrysalis. “And Ah’ve seen how you still treat the changelings that we call our friends.”
Chrysalis furrowed her brow in consternation. “What sort of point are you getting at?”
“Well, despite everything you say about ‘em, it ain’t a stretch to say that ya still consider Thorax, Pharynx, Ocellus, and the other changelings your family. And ya still care about them, even if ya won’t say it out loud.”
Applejack’s response pierced Chrysalis. She remembered the Mother’s Day card she received. Her expression got more and more dismayed the more she thought about it.
“Course, that’s just the changelings. Ah won’t presume to know how you feel about us ponies and dragons and griffons and whatnot. Though from how I see it, we’re all getting more comfortable being ‘round you, so maybe you’re also startin’ to get comfortable around us.”
“I…” Chrysalis’s breathing started to get heavier, becoming more conflicted with Applejack’s words.
Applejack jumped on the barrel to give herself a little height boost and look Chrysalis directly in the eyes. “Ah know you want to feed off our love, but maybe you can settle for being loved instead.”
As Chrysalis stood there, mouth agape, Applejack slid the bucket of apples closer to her. “Well, I best get back to work,” she said as she walked past. “Don’t forget your food!”
By the time Chrysalis could fully process anything, Applejack had already walked out of the barn. She was left alone with just the bucket of apples.
She had been looking down at the apples for what felt like an hour, Applejack’s words echoing in her mind the entire time.
“...Hmph.” She levitated one of the apples up to inspect it. Even if she wasn’t starving, it couldn’t hurt to have some food.
Chrysalis took a bite, causing some of the juices to start dribbling down her chin. She stopped mid-chew, instantly straightening up on full alert.
This tasted far different than any other apple she had stolen before. It was sweeter, juicier, tastier…
Chrysalis took labored breaths as she stared at the apple with confusion and longing. As she swallowed it down her throat, she felt a warmth that enveloped her entire body, a sweetness that could rot her teeth, a comfort she hadn’t felt in a long time.
A comfort that she wanted to feel again.
She took another bite, then another, and another, getting greedier until there was nothing left but the core.
Chrysalis kept the core held up with her magic, staring at it while her heart pounded in her chest and her mind tried to reconcile all the different emotions running turbulent inside her.
She stomped her hoof angrily on the ground, tossing the core aside as she prepared to storm out, but found she didn’t even make it a couple steps out before she turned around to grab the entire bucket and leave before anypony saw her.
Spike found himself in a familiar place, a starry void, seemingly endless in size. If this wasn’t a dream, he didn’t know where he was.
And with that familiar dream came an all too familiar voice and face that appeared in a quick flash of light.
“Good evening, Spike,” Princess Luna said with a soft and warm smile.
“Princess Luna,” Spike returned the smile with a playful bow. “To what do I owe the pleasure of your company tonight?”
“Well, with the month coming to a close, and our team still behind, I thought it’d be useful if I went around and provided a little assistance to the rest of the team,” Luna explained, stepping closer.
Spike scoffed and puffed his chest out in pride. “Heh, I’m flattered, but I’ve been doing just fine so far.”
“I see.” Luna smirked and started to turn away. “Well, if you don’t wish to receive any pleasures tonight, then I shall be on my way…”
“Hey hey hey hold on!” Spike called out, his voice wavering. “I mean, I wouldn’t mind having a little fun! You came all the way over to me, after all…”
“Hmhmhm…very well then…” Luna giggled. “By all means, what or whom do you desire tonight?”
Spike took a deep breath. There was a LOT on his mind after being pent up for a little over three weeks. And he could only choose one. “Aaah…fuck…hm…Thorax?”
Luna nodded. A simple enough request. Her horn lit up, changing and warping the world around them.
Spike found himself over in the changeling’s hive, specifically, Thorax’s bedroom, where a dream version of the changeling king awaited.
“Hey Spike, I’m nice and ready for you,” Thorax said, slowly stroking himself on his bed.
Spike grinned, knowing it was a dream, but fully giving himself up to the fantasy. “Perfect, I’ve been waiting for you, too!”
Spike sidled up to Thorax, carefully mounting his body, letting the changeling’s cock slowly work its way into his ass.
Spike still winced as he fit Thorax inch by inch. Even if none of it was real, he could still feel things in the moment.
Thorax shuddered as Spike gradually sat down on top of him. “Nnnf! Fuck…that feels so good already…!”
“Y-You’re telling me…” Spike let out a breathy laugh, Thorax’s full length was inside him, making him feel tense. He leaned forward to grab onto Thorax’s antlers for support. “Okay…I’m ready…”
Thorax put his hooves on Spike’s hips. “Alright…here we go…!”
Thorax started thrusting, slowly at first to make sure Spike could acclimate to the speed.
Spike tilted his head back and snorted smoke from his nostrils. “Ffffuuuuck…!” he said with a low growl, his grip on Thorax’s antlers getting tighter.
“Nnngh! Ah!” Thorax gasped and squirmed. His back arched, trying to get more out of each thrust.
Spike panted heavily, his arms trembling and his toes curling. “Fuck…you feel so good…!” he grunted, looking Thorax in the eyes.
“S-So do you…!” Thorax moaned, his hooves rubbing Spike’s butt as he thrust into him. “Oooh, you’re so big and cool and sexy, Spike!”
Spike lost his composure and snorted, the immersion breaking as he started to chuckle between his moans. “Laying it on a little thick, don’t you think, Luna?”
“I thought it was accurate to his character,” Luna giggled. “But since you seem to be occupied now, I must attend the rest of my rounds. Best of luck, Spike.” She waved goodbye and teleported away, leaving Spike alone with the dream version of Thorax.
Spike turned back to Thorax, lifting up his rear in order to slam it down on the changeling’s pelvis. “Alright, c’mon, gimmie all the love you got, big guy!”
Author's Note
...Why do I hear frantic file shuffling?
No Clop November - Head to Head
“...Am I really doing this?”
Cozy Glow stood in the hall of the School of Friendship for what seemed like forever, pacing back and forth in front of a set of double doors. She let out a short exhale, remembering the first time she walked through those doors. It almost felt like an entirely different lifetime ago.
Unfortunately, this was a time when she might actually need help, and the thought of asking for it was making her insides churn. Or maybe that was just everything else that was currently plaguing her.
“Fuck, I’m really doing this…”
Swallowing her pride, Cozy pushed her way through the doors. “...Hello?”
Instead of coming across Starlight diligently waiting, she found Trixie, snoring loudly with her face down on her desk.
Well, it was better than nothing.
Cozy walked up to the desk, giving the sleeping Trixie a gentle nudge to try and rouse her. Once that didn’t work, she quickly went to more aggressive shaking.
“WHA-? HUH? TRIXIE WAS WORKING!” Trixie stammered as she rapidly turned her head in a panic, until she looked at who woke her up. “Oh, it’s just you...What are you doing here?”
“Asking myself that same question right about now…” Cozy muttered, already considering just turning around and walking out.
Trixie wiped the drool off her cheek and the desk. “Hold on hold on hold on…Er, what did you need Trixie for?”
Cozy’s neck twitched, like her entire body was trying to prevent her from speaking. “I was…hoping I could get some counseling advice…”
Trixie gave Cozy a blank stare at both the idea that Cozy of all ponies was asking for her help, and it was as a guidance counselor. “...You don’t even go to this school anymore.”
“Yeah, so if I’m here, I must really fucking mean it,” Cozy said through gritted teeth.
Trixie took another look at Cozy Glow, seeing how unkempt her mane had become, the bags underneath her eyelids, the tips of her wings twitching, and the deliberate heavy breaths she was taking. It was always hard to tell how sincere Cozy was at any given time, but this didn’t feel like one of her manipulative ploys. She usually went all sweet and innocent if she wanted to get something from someone, not tired and ragged.
“...Alright, sit down and tell Trixie what’s been troubling you, then.”
Cozy sat down on the couch in front of Trixie’s desk. “Alright, well…” Cozy paused, trying to think of the best way to word her situation without going into a long story explaining herself. “...It’s about Babs, I guess.”
Trixie leaned in closer. “Go on…”
Cozy was careful with her word choice. “I’ve been…trying to keep something secret from her. But she won’t stop asking me about it. I’ve been trying so hard to not spill, but she’s just so damn stubborn! I’m…I’m worried she thinks I’m hiding something bigger from her.”
Trixie nodded to herself. “So you’re hiding something from Babs, but she’s insistent on finding out what it is.”
“Yeah, basically.”
“And have you told her it’s meant to be a secret?” Trixie asked, stating a fairly obvious solution.
“Yeahhh, that’s the thing. I kinda don’t want her to know about it…?” Cozy nervously tapped her hooves together, shifting back and forth in her seat.
Trixie was taken aback. “You’re not planning on telling her ever ?”
“I mean, she doesn’t need to know! It’s actually better because she doesn’t know!”
Trixie started to get concerned. “Cozy, be honest with Trixie.” A statement that she knew sounded weird as it left her lips. “Whatever you’re keeping from Babs, is it going to hurt either of you if she finds out?”
Cozy looked downwards. “...No? At least, I hope not.”
Trixie hummed. It’d be so much easier if she knew WHAT Cozy was keeping a secret, but she had a feeling the pegasus wasn’t going to divulge such information that easily.
Cozy fidgeted around in discomfort, gritting her teeth and stretching her wings. She already felt like she had said too much. This was supposed to be kept a secret between her and two other ponies, letting anyone else know just made things more complicated. Though it was already agony to be suffering alone, telling Trixie even a little lifted some of the burden.
“Well, Trixie can’t force you to tell her whatever secret you’re keeping. Though it sounds awfully important to you. Whether you tell her or not is going to be your choice. Just remember to think about Babs’s feelings, okay?”
“All I’ve been doing is feeling Babs…” Cozy grumbled under her breath with a shudder, crossing her legs.
“Listen,” Trixie put her hooves together, leaning forward. “Trixie is not exactly a relationship counselor. She barely knows how she managed to pull Maud, okay?”
Cozy tilted her head, quietly shrugging in agreement.
“However, Trixie’s an expert on keeping secrets.” She leaned back in her seat. With a wave of her hoof, she conjured up a single rose without her horn lighting up with magic.
Cozy turned her head to Trixie’s hoof. Not exactly impressed by the magic trick, but curious, at the very least.
“There’s a lot Trixie has to keep to herself. Things that she can’t divulge, even to her most trusted of friends.” Trixie waved her hoof again, making the rose disappear into thin air. “The trick is to keep everyone satisfied by revealing just enough of what you want them to see.”
“...Are you really trying to give advice by using a magician metaphor?”
“Look, I’ve had a very difficult week, just work with me here, okay?”
Cozy rolled her eyes. “Fine, whatever. What am I supposed to do then?”
“Well, you already said so yourself. It won’t be the end of the world if Babs finds out, so maybe…find a time to tell her?”
Cozy sighed. It wasn’t exactly the answer she was hoping to hear, but it was probably her best course of action.
“Babs is pretty persistent; if you don’t tell her, she’s probably gonna find out eventually. Whether you want her to or not,” Trixie chuckled. “Better you tell her yourself.”
“Yeah…” Cozy nodded with a small smile. “Alright, I’ll…figure something out, then. Hopefully before it’s too late. Uh…thanks, Trixie.”
Trixie gracefully bowed her head. “Of course. Best of luck, Cozy.”
As Cozy left the room, Trixie looked down at the couch, noticing a significant wet stain on the cushion.
Cozy kept walking through the school towards the exit, passing a changeling along the way that she didn’t even acknowledge.
“Hhhghhk!” Ocellus keeled over like she just got bucked in the stomach. She did a double-take towards Cozy. She felt an unreal amount of love and lust radiating from that mare. She was tempted to follow and sate her curiosity, but that chance encounter was nearly enough to make the poor changeling cum on the spot.
The intense spike started to wear off, but Ocellus was still left a bit dizzy and short of breath.
“Ugh, I need some fresh air…” She muttered to herself, heading towards a different exit.
Ocellus took a deep breath as she walked outside, taking refuge by one of the waterfalls.
“Aaah…nice and peaceful…” Ocellus sighed with relief, listening to the gentle flow of the water. She tried to calm herself down fully from her brush with Cozy.
“What even was that? I’ve never sensed something so…powerful before!” Her heart pounded in her chest just thinking about it. “I didn’t know that much love could even be contained in one pony, let alone Cozy Glow…”
Now that she thought back more, she remembered her talk with Babs. There was something about Cozy trying to keep something from Babs, maybe that had something to do with it?
Well, whatever it was, Ocellus hoped that things still worked out well for them. And whatever was going on with Cozy, it’d be fixed by the next time they crossed paths.
There was only a week left, yet despite being so close to the end, Ocellus felt dissatisfied.
“Last year she went without me, this year I’m going without her…” The changeling idly tapped her hooves against the stone. “It’s just not the same…”
Ocellus pouted as she looked up wistfully at the sky. She knew that Smolder wasn’t gone or anything. If anything, Smolder’s room was only a few minutes away, but competing against Smolder made things so exciting. Having someone to push the other to make it to the end filled her heart with excitement.
Sure, she could’ve started up a rivalry with Gallus this year. The griffon certainly could be as hotheaded and snarky and stubborn as Smolder, but it just wouldn’t be the same. That and Smolder might get jealous and think that she had moved on from her.
Ocellus closed her eyes for a bit, imagining a timeline where she and Smolder got to compete again this year. Going up against each other, just like Applejack and Rainbow Dash.
Though even if they ended up being drafted onto the same team, it’d still be nice to be competing side by side with her, having the other as motivation to try and stay in longer than the other.
And once they both finally made it to the orgy, that’s when the fun would truly begin.
Ocellus was already shuddering and squirming at the thought. It’d probably start with some wrestling to try and determine who’d be on top. Something that Smolder would naturally start out dominating in, though Ocellus would certainly put up a fight. Smolder had the physical strength, but maybe a surprise kiss to her lips would catch her off-guard for just long enough that she’d get the upper-hoof.
Or maybe she’d let Smolder win on purpose, letting the dragon have her way with her. She could picture it perfectly.
Smolder would hold her from behind, wrapping her arms around her and putting those fingers to good use. A slow drag with her clawtips down her body until they approached her pussy, then some teasing strokes to her inner thighs to get her warmed up.
“Oooh…oh yeah…”
Then a single finger to rub up and down against the side of her clit, with some direct rubbing with the fingertip just to make things exciting.
Ocellus’s eyes were shut tight. She hadn’t noticed that she transformed her hooves into Smolder’s orange claws in order to pleasure herself.
She imagined Smolder’s finger slowly rubbing up and down her pussy, a single finger softly gliding over her sensitive bits.
“Haaah! Ffffuck!” Ocellus gasped, her wings buzzing with delight.
After enough strokes, then Smolder would really get into it. She’d slip a finger in, putting a bit of pressure against her inner walls.
“Nnngh! Ooohh!”
Her finger would go in and out of Ocellus’s pussy, running her fingertip along the walls to hit all her pleasure spots.
And Smolder would definitely make Ocellus shiver with delight with some honeyed words.
“That feel good? I bet it does…” Ocellus muttered to herself, using her changeling magic to transform a bit more of herself into the dragon.
Her finger curled slightly, now focusing more on the spots that gave Ocellus the most pleasure.
“C-C’mon! Do it!” Ocellus said, her voice perfectly sounding like Smolder’s. “I’m gonna m-make you mine!”
Ocellus pressed with a bit more force, stroking and rubbing the walls of her pussy.
“Oh Ocellus! Aaah! S-Smolder! I-I’m gonnaaaaaa-!”
With a mix of a roar and shudder, Ocellus’s body shuddered, then collapsed with satisfaction.
Applejack and Rainbow Dash looked at the scoreboard, watching one of the panels change once more.
“Aw, damnit, I lost…” Dash squinted, seeing a different face on the board than she was used to. “...Smolder? When did- Oh…”
Ocellus’s eyes shot open after realizing what she’d done, she looked at her claws, then into the water to see a reflection of Smolder staring back at her. “...Oops…”
Author's Note
Sabotaging without even trying.
3493750
No Clop November - Head to Head
Day 24: Lost And Found Family
“Ugh…” Tirek pinched the bridge of his nose as he sat on Chrysalis’s couch, regretting all the life choices he made that lead up to this moment.
To his left was Cozy Glow sitting next to him on the couch, constantly fidgeting around and breathing heavily.
To his right was Chrysalis, trying to keep as much distance between herself and Cozy as possible.
Tirek looked over at Chrysalis, all the way in the kitchen, cowering like a housewife seeing a mouse scurrying around. “Aside from the usual, what is wrong with you?”
“We’re so close to the end of the month, and I refuse to fall victim to HER schemes again!” Chrysalis yelled, pointing an accusatory hoof at Cozy.
“I don’t know…what you’re talking about…” Cozy said through gritted teeth.
“BULLSHIT! I can smell it from here!”
Tirek leaned over, curiously sniffing the mare next to him, then shrugging. “She doesn’t smell any worse than usual.”
“Maybe she forgot to take her crazy pills this morning,” Cozy muttered, shaking her head.
“What does she mean by ‘again’?”
“Oh that,” Cozy smirked. “One year I did a bunch of nice things for a bunch of other ponies so that they’d give me their love. All of it overwhelmed the shit out of her and she lost it in like, a minute.”
“Nice,” Tirek chuckled as he pounded Cozy’s hoof.
“And that little demon is trying the same stunt again!” Chrysalis hissed.
“I haven’t done SHIT!” Cozy growled back. “You think I wouldn’t be bragging to you about everything I’ve done by now?!”
“Then explain yourself! Why do you have so much love and lust practically LEAKING out of you?!” Chrysalis was hesitant to take even a step closer, terrified of what being in Cozy’s general vicinity would do to her.
“You’re just imagining things!” Cozy insisted. “How are you even sure that I’m the problem? What if it’s this huge throbbing-hulking idiot over here?”
“Please!” Chrysalis scoffed. “You really think Tirek has a chance to find love from anyone aside from himself?”
Tirek immediately turned, taking offense at Chrysalis’s comment. “You’re still single too, you miserable, lonely wretch! Have you forgotten the fact that you live alone, or are you mistaking the voices in your head for company?”
Chrysalis exhaled heavily, trying to think up a proper retort.
“Besides,” Tirek started flexing his biceps. “I’ve discovered quite a surprising amount of admirers this month. Who do you have that would even give you the time of day?”
In a moment of introspection that even surprised Chrysalis, there were a few names that came to mind, though saying any of those names out loud to answer felt like an admission of weakness. “I…I, er…”
Chrysalis’s hesitation was all Tirek needed to hear. “Tch! That’s what I thought.”
Cozy had a small smug smile of satisfaction sitting down to the side, feeling a little relieved that she had Babs.
Tirek pointed his thumb towards Cozy. “Honestly, the fact that she managed to find a marefriend is a miracle.”
“Hey, I’m plenty lovable!” Cozy insisted, annoyed that she was being dragged into this conversation.
“Until they actually discover the real you,” Tirek scoffed. “Your cute and innocent act can only get you so far.” He squinted, getting another look at her. “...And even then, you’re not even doing the whole cute part that well.”
“I’ve been going through stuff!” Cozy said, fiddling with her mane to try and smooth it out.
“What that pony sees in you, I’ll never understand,” Chrysalis said, disapprovingly shaking her head.
There was a knocking at the door that caught all their attention.
Tirek turned to Chrysalis. “...Are you going to get that?”
Chrysalis only leaned to the side to glare at Cozy Glow, who wasn’t even looking her way.
“Ugh, fine.” Tirek rolled his eyes and got up to answer the door.
Now with a direct line of sight, Chrysalis bared her fangs at Cozy.
Cozy turned her head to see the changeling sneering at her. A few drops of sweat ran down her face, though it wasn’t from fear.
Tirek opened up the door to see Babs Seed at Chrysalis’s doorstep. “Ah, I recognize you. Babs Seed, yes?”
Babs was taken aback by the big hulking centaur answering the door. She flinched in surprise, but she still held her ground. “Yeah, and you’re Tirek, ain’t ya?. Figured Cozy would be somewhere around here, you see her?”
Tirek considered the possibilities. He could easily turn Babs away to annoy Cozy, though giving Chrysalis another unwanted guess was also just as entertaining… “Well, as luck would have it, she’s right inside.” He stepped aside to allow Babs in.
As Babs stepped inside Chrysalis’s house, the changeling scowled even harder. “Why did you let her in?” both Chrysalis and Cozy said in unison.
Tirek smugly crossed his arms. “Because she wanted to come inside.”
Cozy quickly tried to put on a friendly smile. “Uh…hey, Babs! What are you doing all the way out here?”
“I was lookin’ for ya. I’ve been getting real worried about ya and…” Babs trailed off as she could not stop looking at Chrysalis cowering a room over. “...Is she awright?”
“Not really,” Tirek smirked.
“You’re either very brave or incredibly foolish for stepping hoof in here…” Chrysalis snarled, still trying to come off as threatening.
Babs looked around at the company that surrounded her. “I dunno, my cousin kicked your ass before, so I ain’t that scared of ya,” she said with a cocky smirk.
Chrysalis wanted to step forward to confront Babs, but risked getting closer to Cozy in order to do so.
“Hey Babs, while you’re up, can ya get some food for me, will ya?” Cozy asked.
“Oh yeah, sure thing,” Babs nodded, walking into the kitchen.
“Maybe a cucumber or eggplant or-nope nope nope nope nope…”
“Hey, HEY! What do you think you’re-Get out! This is MY food, not yours!” Chrysalis protested as Babs started going through her fridge and pantry, still too paralyzed with paranoid fear to make a move.
Even if it wasn’t her fridge, Babs had a good feeling that she knew what Cozy would want. Probably a tub of ice cream, or some chips, or maybe some pretzels.
As she rummaged through, something caught her attention amidst the rest of the food stash. “Hey…where’d you get these apples from?”
Chrysalis’s heart stopped cold in her chest.
Cozy leaned over, confused that Babs would ask such an obvious question. “Uh…the apple farm? …Duh?”
“Awright, fine, but why is the bucket here? I’m pretty sure dis belongs to the Apples.”
Babs pushed the bucket of apples into view where Cozy and Tirek could see it.
Chrysalis had a notable look of panic on her face as Babs showed it off to the other two.
“Is it really that surprising?” Tirek scoffed. “Obviously she stole it so she can hoard up on apples whenever she likes, right?” Tirek looked over to Chrysalis, who seemed to be too paralyzed with fear to be confirming his theory. “...Right?”
Tirek and Babs both turned to Cozy Glow. If anyone knew about Chrysalis’s eating habits, it’d be her.
“I dunno, if Chryssie ever has apples at her place, it’s usually only a few at a time, and it’s usually the crummy ones that are already on the ground,” Cozy shrugged. “Only way I figure she’d have this many apples at once is if somepony just…gave them…to…her…” Her voice trailed off as she came to a realization.
Chrysalis saw Cozy’s smug grin get wider by the second. “No…No. NO!”
“Woah-ho-ho! No fuckin’ way!” Babs chortled. “You’re tellin’ me one of my cousins has a crush on Chrysalis?”
“Or that she has a crush on one of them…” Cozy said with a diabolical chuckle.
“I must say, I assumed you’d still be delusionally pining for Shining Armor and or Cadence,” Tirek noted, trying not to let his smugness show too much.
Chrysalis went into a cold sweat, but her entire face was burning hot. “SHUT UP SHUT UP SHUT UP!”
Author's Note
This is the strangest "meeting your partner's parents" plot I've ever seen...
Local parasitic bug who once delighted in manipulating others out of love now fears any sort of kindness out of fear that reciprocation will make her look too sparkly.
No Clop November - Head to Head
Day 25: Tempest's Desires
As Fluttershy was taking a relaxing stroll through Ponyville, she was quick to notice that Tempest Shadow also happened to be in town. On her way to greet her, a wave of deja vu hit her.
She started to remember the ropes, the dungeon, the brushes…Even if none of it actually happened, the memory was still vivid in her mind. She froze in place, feeling her wings slowly start to unfold.
Tempest quickly recognized Fluttershy on her walk, but was perplexed by why the pegasus seemed to be paralyzed while looking right at her. She hadn’t really seen Fluttershy that much this month. The last time she could recall having anything to do with Fluttershy was when…
Tempest also stiffened up. It was only a dream, she was sure of that. But still, with how intense everything felt, and how long the feelings of adrenaline and afterglow lingered after she woke, it felt as real as it could get.
Fluttershy and Tempest locked eyes, frozen in place. The same dream scene ran through both their minds. They remained dead silent as they stared each other down, trying to reconcile the very real feelings they were having over a situation that only half-happened. And as the two mares stared, they recognized that it really was more than just a dream.
Surprisingly, Fluttershy was the first to bravely speak up.
“Um…it’s…nice to see you, Tempest!” she said with a nervous smile.
“Yeah, nice to see you too…” Tempest muttered, awkwardly rubbing her hoof.
Fluttershy tried to fold her wings back to her sides. “What brings you to Ponyville?”
Tempest turned her head, making eye contact with the ground. “Oh, just…walking around, trying to get my mind off…stuff…”
“Right…yeah…”
All the awkward dancing around the thing that was still on both of their minds was starting to get on Tempest’s nerves. It made her cringe inside to say it, but one of them had to. “Alright, screw it. You…remember that dream of us, right?”
Fluttershy felt her wings twitch as she curtly nodded. “...Mmhm.”
“Right, so…” Tempest sighed and rubbed her temple. “...How do you wanna do this, then?”
Fluttershy looked around at the other ponies walking around. “For starters, can we maybe talk somewhere more private?”
Fluttershy and Tempest started walking towards Fluttershy’s cottage. On the way over, Tempest’s reservations started to grow.
It felt ridiculous to feel so awkward from just a dream, but with how she still could remember nearly every detail like it just happened to her, she was starting to suspect foul play from Princess Luna.
Once they were inside, Fluttershy and Tempest sat down on the couch.
“Okay, now that we’re alone…what sort of things did you want to talk about?”
Tempest awkwardly tapped her hooves together. “Alright, that dream. So, I’m guessing you also like being t…ti…ti…” The poor unicorn started to get more flustered. Why was she getting so choked up trying to say this one word?
Fluttershy couldn’t help but giggle at Tempest’s attempt. “It’s alright, it took me a while to be able to say the word, too. But yes, I do. A lot,” she said with a sheepish grin.
“How long have you…had it?”
“Oh, for years!” Fluttershy responded, her wings fluttering happily at some old but very fond memories.
Tempest’s nervous smile turned a bit more coy. “I’m guessing Pinkie Pie had something to do with it?”
“More or less. She was the first pony who I felt I could share this secret with.” Fluttershy rubbed the back of her head. “M-Mostly because she was so good at it…”
“I can imagine…” Tempest softly chuckled. “Wish I got the chance to see for myself at the orgy…”
“Me too…” Fluttershy sighed, wistfully kicking her hooves.
Tempest sighed heavily, still feeling all sorts of anxieties and worries. “Sorry, this isn’t too weird, is it? It-It just feels super weird for me to talk about tic…this .”
“Oh, not at all!” Fluttershy smiled warmly. “It’s actually quite refreshing to be able to talk about it with somepony new!”
Tempest slowly nodded, starting to feel a little less anxious. “Yeah…it’s…nice being able to talk about it…”
That got Fluttershy curious. “You don’t talk about it with Celaeno and Kerfuffle?”
Tempest’s blush got deeper. “I do…sometimes. Like, they get it, but they don’t…get it . At least, not like you do.”
“Makes sense. Did you come to Ponyville so you could talk to an expert?” Fluttershy cheekily suggested.
Tempest could tell that Fluttershy was just teasing, but it still got her riled up, and the fact that it was being done by the shy one of Twilight’s friend group only made her blush harder.
“Still, you’re pretty fortunate to have two girlfriends with big soft feathers,” Fluttershy winked. “It must be very fun…”
“Heh, says the pony who’s best friends with a reality-warping draconequus and The Element of Laughter herself,” Tempest countered.
“Heehee, point taken.”
“Can I…ask what exactly you like about it? It’s just…it’s still a little hard to imagine you of all ponies getting off from…you know…” Tempest said, fully aware of the irony in her statement.
Fluttershy smiled and took a moment to think up a response other than that she just found it hot. “Well, I like how excited it makes me, for starters. A lot of other stuff like spanking or hot wax just seemed really scary to me. But tickling seemed gentle enough, and having a little bit of laughter was good, right? Plus, even before I knew, I’ve been tickled plenty of times. It was simple, playful, and I was having lots of fun. But as it started to grow, I really started to enjoy how intense it could get and how…creative my ticklers could be. Being blindfolded so that all you can feel is the tickling, the anticipation as you don’t know where they’ll strike next, brushes that dig into the soft and sensitive parts of your hooves, the feeling of helplessness as you scream at the top of your lungs with laughter-!”
Pomf!
“Oh! Um…ehehehe…” Fluttershy nervously laughed, fiddling with her wings to try and put them back down to her sides. “I, um, hope that answered your question?”
“...Yeah.” Tempest stifled a chuckle. It was a lot to take in, but there was something fascinating about seeing Fluttershy talk about tickling with the same passion she would with animals. But it was also comforting to talk so openly about something she found deeply embarrassing.
“So, what do you like about it?” Fluttershy asked. “I mean, I know you really only got this like, last year, so I was curious what your feelings were. Being so new to this, and all.”
Tempest let out a heavy sigh, she figured she’d have to say something about it eventually. “I’m…still trying to work everything out, myself. But last year caught me by surprise. Maybe it was just because I was so pent up, but those wings, those feathers…they were just so…so…nice…!”
Tempest rubbed her inner thighs together with a shiver. “I-I’ve been through a lot of intense things in my life, but something that was just so gentle, so tender, something that made me feel lighter than air and my stress melt away…It just feels…really good.”
Fluttershy nodded. “I see, gentle tickles are nice too. Just to feel all giggly and blushy all over from a few feathers brushing against your stomach…”
“Hnngh-!” Tempest looked up at Fluttershy, uncomfortably blushing as she started to feel a tingling in her loins.
“Oh, sorry!” Fluttershy giggled. “Maybe we should talk more about it later, so we don’t accidentally get carried away?”
“P-Probably for the best…” Tempest nodded. “A shame Pinkie Pie’s out. Would’ve made the orgy more exciting…”
“Oh, it would have. Luckily there are still plenty more that are still in that are more than happy to lend a wing or two,” Fluttershy winked, fluffing out her wings.
Tempest leaned in a little closer, her curiosity piqued. “R-Really?”
“Oh yes, I know from experience that Princess Celestia’s wings are very big and very soft, and she’d be very happy to use them…”
The idea alone of Celestia getting some more-than-warranted revenge on Tempest made the mare start to tremble. “So…you think that she’d really t…ti…”
Fluttershy giggled as she put a hoof on Tempest’s. “You better learn how to be comfortable saying the t-word soon. Or else Celestia’s going to tease you endlessly over it before she lays a single feather on you.”
With November coming to a close, Applejack looked over the orchard one more time, priding herself on a job well done. Nearly every apple tree had been harvested of its fruits, and every bucked apple had been stored away properly.
“Phew! Not bad!” Applejack said to herself, feeling a bit of relief as the cool air blew against the sweat on her body.
It was never an easy task to harvest all the apples on the farm, even with Babs coming over to assist every once in a while. It was especially daunting when No Clop was going on, the physical strain on top of being pent up the entire month certainly made things harder to both work on the farm and last throughout the month.
With Big Mac’s early elimination, he wound up completing his end of the work just fine now that he wasn’t concerned with losing anymore. But for Applejack, being done just meant there was very little left to distract her from all those urges that were always present and growing in the back of her mind.
Applejack’s back hoof nervously tapped against the ground. It was a shame, Pinkie Pie, Strongheart, Rara, and a good amount of her friends had already been taken out. Though at the very least she was still in, as was Rainbow Dash. And her team still had a comfortable lead over Dash’s. She doubted the likes of Celestia and Pharynx would go down so easily, but there was no way of being sure.
With nothing left to do for the day, Applejack had plenty of freetime. There was bound to be something that she could do to keep herself occupied.
As she got ready to head back to the barn to grab a snack, she heard heavy breathing in the distance. It didn’t sound like Apple Bloom, Granny Smith, or Big Mac, but it still sounded familiar.
She turned around, and was startled by Chrysalis, hunching over with her eyes completely transfixed on Applejack.
Last time that Applejack saw Chrysalis on her farm, she seemed…relatively normal at least. Today, the changeling seemed significantly more unhinged than usual. The stilted breathing, the frayed ends on her mane, the slight twitching of her neck…
The more she thought of it, it started to remind her a lot of Cozy’s demeanor whenever she saw the pegasus around the farm.
“Uh…can I help you, Chrysalis?” Applejack asked as she took a step back, unnerved by the changeling’s piercing gaze.
“As a matter of fact, you can…” Chrysalis said, lurching forward. “I’m rather…hungry…”
Applejack’s heart skipped a beat as she tried to put on a smile. “Uh, a-alright! Didn’t think you’d go through all those apples that quickly! Heh heh…Uh, why don’t we head back to the barn and we can see if there’s a little extra for ya?”
“That won’t be necessary…” Chrysalis said with a dark, deranged chuckle. “Because there’s only one apple I’m craving…”
Applejack gulped. “A-An’ that is…?”
“You .”
“...Eeyup…” With that quick confirmation of Applejack’s worries, she gulped as Chrysalis pounced on her, the two of them rolled around in the dirt before Chrysalis pinned the earth pony down.
“Chrysalis?! W-What’s the meanin’ of this?” The disoriented Applejack struggled to wriggle free from Chrysalis.
“As if you don’t already know…” Chrysalis growled, leaning down further to Applejack’s face.
Applejack’s heart was racing as she tried to process everything that was happening. She could feel Chrysalis’s hot breath against her neck. Applejack got a good look at Chrysalis’s face. Looking past all the sharp teeth, the look in the changeling’s eyes didn’t seem to hold…that much malice in them. Rather, Applejack saw more desperation and longing.
…And also hunger, but that seemed fairly obvious from everything that happened in the past couple minutes.
Chrysalis was still breathing heavily. Even with Applejack underneath her, she still looked unsure and exhausted. “I don’t know what you did, or how you did it, but those apples-!”
Applejack chuckled in spite of herself. “Heh, you really liked them that much, huh?”
Chrysalis could feel her ears burn from the sound of Applejack’s soft laughter. “I demand you explain yourself! What did you do to those apples?!”
“Nothin’ to explain,” Applejack smirked, actually starting to feel comfortable being pinned down. “Just the same ol’ apples we buck all the time.”
“And let me guess, they were ‘picked with love’?” Chrysalis said with a sneer, rolling her eyes.
“Always are!” Applejack nodded. “Though they were also given with love, too.”
Chrysalis looked at Applejack with the same face of bewilderment she gave her a few days ago. “...What.”
“Maybe Ah’ve been ‘round Fluttershy a bit too much, but seeing you skulk around, being miserable every month we do this got me thinking that even you deserve a little bit of love.”
Chrysalis’s expression started to soften until she quickly hardened up. “Well then, if you’ve got so much love to spare…” She quickly transformed, taking on the visage and form of Rainbow Dash. “Then you won’t mind giving me more!”
Applejack tilted her head and smirked. “Don’t think the deception really works if Ah see it happening in front of me.”
“Isn’t this a sight you’re more…intimate with?” Chrysalis asked, her voice perfectly matching Dash’s.
“...Maybe. But Ah’d rather take the real Dash any day…or the real Chrysalis.”
Chrysalis went back to her flustered state, still sounding like Rainbow Dash. “I…What are you-?”
Applejack softly smiled. “Ah can tell there’s a bunch of stuff you’re hiding, probably even from yourself. So how ‘bout this: If you change back to your normal form, Ah’ll let you ‘feed off my love’.”
Chrysalis blinked. “You’re serious.”
“Sure am, sugarcube.”
It took Chrysalis a long time to mull over Applejack’s words. She eventually tilted her head down and reverted back to her changeling form.
Applejack grinned and spread her legs. “First Cozy, now you? Y’all must really have a taste for apples…”
“Hmph, I don’t want to hear any more cheeky words coming from that mouth of yours,” Chrysalis huffed. “There’s only one thing I want to hear from you…”
Chrysalis wasted no time going down on Applejack, making circles on Applejack’s crotch.
“W-Woah now! Oooh…hoo boy…” Applejack was already shivering. Chrysalis didn’t make a lot of movements, but the few that she made were deliberate.
“...Perfect…” Chrysalis chuckled, finally feeling like she was in control as she started poking her tongue into Applejack’s marehood.
Such simple actions were enough to make Applejack jolt and shudder. Chrysalis’s tongue was much different than a pony’s, and it was pleasuring her in ways she didn’t expect.
Chrysalis started probing her tongue a little deeper, almost playing around in order to make Applejack gasp and moan, just to hear more of the desperate sounds of a horny mare.
And Applejack certainly delivered on what Chrysalis wanted. “Oooh! Nnnff! N-No wonder Cadence and Shining like ya so much…!”
Chrysalis put her hooves on Applejack’s inner thighs, pressing her muzzle up against Applejack’s crotch, using her long tongue to slither deep into her pussy.
Applejack’s breathing came to a complete halt for a moment, taken by complete surprise at Chrysalis’s tongue work. She had never felt something so flexible reach so deep inside her. For a moment, all Applejack could process was the mind-numbing pleasure she was receiving.
The resulting moans and gasps from Applejack were music to Chrysalis’s ears, it was the sound of a delicious, sweet, juicy love that was finally coming to fruition.
There were so many apprehensions that went through Applejack’s mind when she saw Chrysalis approaching her earlier. None of those were even remotely in her mind anymore as she screamed with orgasmic pleasure. “OHHH FUCK! AAAH! YES! THAT FEELS REAL-AAAAAAH!”
Dash quickly raced to the scoreboard to check the update. Upon seeing Applejack’s panel being the one that changed, her face showed surprise, confusion, and wonder all within a matter of seconds. “...Alright, does that mean I’m winning now, or…?”
“Whew…you keep eating like that , and Ah’ll be glad to keep feedin’ ya…” Applejack said with a somewhat delirious chuckle, fanning herself with her hat.
“Hmmph…I…suppose that wouldn’t be too bad…” Chrysalis mused, taking the hat for herself and putting it on her head.
Applejack lay in the afterglow with Chrysalis snuggled up to her, everything that had just happened in the past few minutes really starting to settle in for the mare.
“If this is going where Ah think it’s going, then Twilight’s gonna lose her mind…” Applejack thought to herself, seeing the small blush on Chrysalis’s face.
Author's Note
I'm so sorry.
3495147
No Clop November - Head to Head
Spike strolled through the Changeling Kingdom, taking time to stop and smell the various flowers as he circled counterclockwise around the border, walking at a leisurely pace until he stumbled across the prince walking in the opposite direction.
“Oh, hey Spike,” Pharynx said, raising up his spear as a greeting. “Didn’t think you’d be here so early. Was almost done with my patrol if you wanted to join me for the rest.”
Spike reluctantly shrugged, turning around to march with Pharynx. “You know, you and Shining Armor are like, the only royalty I know who still patrol their kingdoms even when they already have guards,” he snarked.
“Well, then maybe he’s one of the smart ones,” Pharynx smirked. “You still gotta know how to protect your home.”
“Yeah, but the Crystal Empire is a nice bright and shiny place in the middle of a snowy wasteland, and this is a kingdom full of flowers and butterflies.”
“Exactly . You can never let your guard down.”
Spike rolled his eyes. “Why’d you call me over, anyway?”
“I wanted to get to know you.”
Spike did a double-take. “Woah-ho, I’m used to Thorax trying to beat around the bush, but wow! There’s only a few days left, you sure-?”
“Not like that, you horny idiot!” Pharynx groaned. “I dunno, I just see Thorax being really…intimate with you. Which is weird cause I know that he’s with Ember, and I’m pretty sure you’re with that pony princess you live with, so what’s up with all that?”
Spike clicked his tongue against the roof of his mouth. “It’s…complicated? I mean, I love Twilight, but I also love Thorax. Oh, and Ember, too. And I’ll always love Twilight over all else, but as long as everyone’s fine with it, I don’t see a problem with me having more love to spread around, you know?”
Pharynx looked at Spike for a moment, bewildered. “That sounds like such a headache to try and maintain.”
“Sometimes it is, but…I’m still happy,” Spike shrugged.
“Well, I wanna know what Thorax sees in you that makes him wanna take two dragons at the same time.”
“Probably because I’m just so drop-dead sexy,” Spike said, flexing his not-so-impressive biceps.
Pharynx blankly stared at Spike in total silence. “...Alright, what’s the real reason?”
Spike pouted and rubbed his arms. “Well, I can’t really say what he thinks, but if I had to guess, I’d say that me being his first friend’s gotta count for something, right?”
“I guess so. Thorax was preeeeetty lonely when we were growing up,” Pharynx said, chuckling to himself.
“Yeah, he’s told me about the games you played with him,” Spike said, flatly.
“I guess it’s a good thing he has you then…and Ember,” Pharynx said with a sigh.
Spike raised an eyebrow. “Was that envy I heard, Pharynx?”
“I mean, he’s the king, he’s got you AND Ember, is it really that strange? Don’t get me wrong, Mina’s great, but I’m still wrapping my head around how he managed to pull Ember with how much of a superdork he is.”
“You know, if you really wanna try out what your brother has, I’m sure he wouldn’t mind if you borrowed me for a bit,” Spike suggested, jabbing Pharynx’s side with his elbow as he waggled his eyebrows.
“Heh, maybe when I’m not directly competing with Princess Luna,” Pharynx chuckled.
“I must say, this is rather unexpected, Mina,” Princess Celestia said with a soft chuckle to the dragon currently sitting in her throne room. “I would’ve assumed that you traveled all the way to Canterlot for a different princess entirely.”
“Ehehe, well, I do have my favorite…” Mina chuckled, nervously scratching the back of her head. “But there’s no reason that I can’t like you, too! I mean, I think you’re still pretty cool!”
“Well, I’m glad to hear such high praise,” Celestia said with a bit of a smirk. “So, what exactly brings you here, Mina? To what do I owe the pleasure of your company today?”
“I just thought it’d be nice to have a nice little chat, make some small talk, you know?” Mina said, giving a little shrug, clearly dancing around some sort of other topic. “...And with the month coming to an end, I wanted to make sure that there weren’t going to be any last second…upsets in Canterlot,” she said, her eyes squinting as she gave the princess the side-eye.
Celestia took it in stride. “Ah. While I appreciate your due diligence, I assure you that I have no current plans to enact any sort of sabotage upon my sister…despite how well it would do for my team.”
Mina tilted her head with a sneer. She wanted to believe Celestia’s words, but there were still a few days left, and she’d had her expectations shattered before.
Celestia could tell that she wasn’t quite reaching Mina. “Do you still hold a grudge against me, Mina? Not that I’d blame you if you did. Luna has informed me of just how much you admire her, after all.”
Mina let out an uneasy sigh. Celestia was cutting right to the heart of things and bringing up things she thought she had gotten over. “I…I don’t know. I mean, yeah, losing the first chance to something so awesome really sucked, but…” Another heavy sigh. “...It’s been a couple years already, it’d be silly to still be mad. I just really wanna make sure this happens this year, you know? Can’t take any chances.”
Celestia nodded with a warm smile. “I understand. I’m glad to hear that there’s no ill will between us.”
“Yeah, and well, Rainbow Dash put me on Luna’s team too, so I’ve already forgiven her.”
Mina awkwardly tapped her claw tips together. “...Althoooough…I’m pretty sure Applejack’s team is still in the lead, and having the first-round sex with Luna would be the best thing ever, so if you really wanna make it up to me…”
Celestia let out a little snort as she playfully rolled her eyes. “I think you might be pushing it a bit, Mina.”
“Eh, can’t blame a girl for trying.”
“It must be exciting to finally partake in a No Clop orgy with Luna, Mina,” Celestia thought out loud. “You must have thought about what you want to do with her extensively …”
Mina felt the blood rushing to her cheeks in an instant. “I…um…well…I guess I have, yeah…?”
Celestia leaned in with a coy grin. “Oh? Then I hope you’re able to properly satisfy her when the time comes. She has very high standards, after all.”
Mina had a feeling that Celestia was just teasing her, but it was enough to start putting some doubt into her mind.
“Though I assume you have talked to her plenty of times in your dreams,” Celestia mused. “I can scarcely imagine how much practice you’ve had while in the dream realm.”
“Hnnngh…” Mina rubbed her inner thighs together, starting to feel some heat in her loins.
Celestia looked off to the side, tapping her chin with her hoof. “I wonder how you’ll start out. Perhaps by tackling her from all the excitement and eagerly nibbling on the base of her neck just to get her to moan first. Or maybe you’d let her take the lead, she has seen a good chunk of your own naughty dreams, after all-”
“AH! P-Princess!” Mina sputtered out, quickly catching on. “Ack, you’re such a dirty tease!”
“Hmhmhmhm, can’t blame a girl for trying, right?”
Mina shivered and shook to try and regain her nerve. “Whew, I really hope you’re as good as finishing others off as you are at working them up!”
“I’d be more than happy to prove it in a few days,” Celestia winked. “If you’re not going to be too busy with Luna, that is…”
“Hmm, the night’s gonna be pretty long, I think I might have time,” Mina winked.
“Well, I know you’ll be a bit busy, so there’s something I think you’d like to know…” Celestia motioned with her hoof, beckoning Mina to get closer.
Once Mina got close enough, Celestia started whispering. “So, I doubt that Luna would ever tell anyone else this, but there’s this spot right between her wings…”
Author's Note
In a mirror universe, Mina is the BIGGEST Daybreaker stan.
No Clop November - Head to Head
Day 27: How the Cozy Crumbles
A panicked, heavily blushing Cozy Glow sprinted across the fields of Sweet Apple Acres, running up to retreat in the Cutie Mark Crusaders Clubhouse.
Once she was inside, she slammed the door behind her. Cozy crawled into a corner, gasping for air and drenched in sweat.
“Fuck…! Fuck fuck fuck!” she cursed, leaning against the wall. “Don’t know how much more I can take…!” As she put a hoof to her forehead to try and wipe the sweat away, she looked down to see her other hoof already on her crotch.
She quickly pulled away, but it was like her hooves had a mind of their own, already trying to give herself pleasure she had been denying herself for weeks.
Cozy bit down on her hoof to try and suppress the horny moans she wanted to let out instead, trying to make the pain dull out the pleasure. “Rrrgh! I’m so close…! I just gotta…get through…a few more days…!”
As she fought back against herself, she could hear hoofsteps coming up the clubhouse, her attempts at hiding rendered useless.
“No…not now!”
Babs Seed wasted no time shoving the door open. “Alright Cozy, no more runnin’, no more hidin’. Just…tell me what’s goin’ on.” Her words were firm, but her ragged breathing and fallen expression indicated she was far more worried than upset.
“I! Uh, Babs! This is…uh…Nothing’s going on! I just…uh…Ah, fuck…” Cozy cringed with each word that left her muzzle. Her mind was too hazy to think up any excuses, if she had any left.
Babs firmly stamped her hoof against the floor. “I ain’t letting you leave until you tell me.”
Cozy panted as she leaned back against the wall. She could probably think of something if she concentrated hard enough, but she also saw how hurt Babs looked. “Alright fine…I didn’t want to tell you yet, but…you’re just too damn stubborn. How have you been feeling?”
“Don’t try an’ change the subject-”
Cozy held up a hoof. “No, just…think about it. You’ve been feeling great, right? Throughout the whole month of No Clop, you haven’t given in, unlike Sandbar, Big Mac, and so many others. You’ve probably been staring at my sexy flank for most of the month, and I’m guessing that you haven’t even thought of entertaining one of those temptations. Fuck, right now, you’re looking at your marefriend with her legs spread, wetter than Seaquestria and taking advantage of that isn’t even on your mind, is it?”
It was so much to take in, but Babs started thinking about how great she had been feeling, and yet she hadn’t felt a single stir throughout any of it. Babs looked down towards Cozy’s crotch, the sight would usually make her start drooling, but right now, she felt…nothing. “I…What did you do?”
Cozy arched her back and shivered as Babs ogled. “Nnngh…hah…! I asked Shining Armor to use his Chastity Shield Spell on me. Specifically, to take any horny feelings you had and give them to me instead.”
Babs’s face twisted with even more confusion. “Wait...DAT’S why I haven’t felt a damn thing this whole month?!”
“Yeah, you’re welcome.”
There were so many emotions that Babs went through in the span of a few seconds; confusion, relief, attraction, and a twinge of humiliation. “Why didn’t you just tell me?”
“Cause if I did, you’d try to stop me,” was Cozy’s simple response.
“Yeah no shit, dumbass!” Babs grabbed Cozy by the shoulders. “Why? Why go through alla dis?”
“Cause no offense, you’re a great saboteur, but a TERRIBLE player,” Cozy said between labored breaths, holding onto Babs’s hooves just to make sure her own were busy. “You deserve to join the orgy at least once, but I didn’t want to take chances. I wanted to make sure you got in, even if I had to cheat to do it. Even if it’s…costing me my chance to win, too.”
“...Hah…!” Babs let out a short laugh, then another, and another. Soon she was tearing up with airy laughter, relieved of all her doubts and worries that Cozy was doing something evil behind her back. “Alla dis, just for me? You know how worried I was?”
“You know how horny you are?” Cozy fired back. “No wonder you haven’t won yet if this is how often you think of fucking! The fact that I haven’t already lost weeks ago, quite frankly, should be considered a fucking miracle.”
Babs’s concern for Cozy returned again, albeit for a different reason. “You really wanted to give up your chance of winning…just to help me with mine?”
“Please don’t make this sound like I’m doing something noble, this was a stupid, stupid idea! Look, there’s like three days left. You better fucking make it and you better have the best time anyone’s ever had at the orgy or I’m going to be really fucking mad at you!” Cozy said, clearly exhausted, but with a smile on her face.
“It won’t be the best time without you…” Babs caressed Cozy’s cheek with the back of her hoof. “...but I’ll try.”
“Look I appreciate this sappy bullshit and everything, but if I don’t cum my Celestia-damn brains out right now, I’m gonna explode, so-”
“Yeah I gotcha.” Babs lifted Cozy’s chin up to lock lips with her, enjoying the first moment of intimacy she’s had with Cozy in a while before pulling back, not wanting to risk being pulled in too deep with how riled up the pegasus was. “Love ya, Coze.”
“Love you too, Babsy.”
Cozy wasted no time pleasuring herself once Babs stepped back, vigorously rubbing her soaking wet marehoof with her hooves. “YES! OHHHH FUCK! FUCK! FUUUUCK YES! AAAAH! OHHHHH!”
Cozy cursed and screamed in pure catharsis at a volume that might have been loud enough to wake Luna from her sleep all the way over in Canterlot. Nearly a month of frustration of two mares at once was being released in less than a minute of complete, carnal pleasure by her own hooves. There must have been something extra about the Chastity Shield spell still in play, because she swore that clopping had never felt this good before.
Cozy naturally didn’t last long in the throes of her own self-pleasure. All the pent-up aggression finally culminated into a powerful, squirting orgasm that turned the pegasi’s mind to mush, which was now immortalized onto the scoreboard nearby. As she came, a pink burst of magic exploded from the mare, like glass being shattered.
Miles away, over at the Crystal Empire, Shining Armor shuddered as he felt a bunch of magic suddenly surge back into his body. “Woah…I’m pretty sure the Chastity Shield just broke…” He turned towards Cadence, who was currently flipping through folders on her bed.
“Oh, really? So that means Cozy’s out?” Cadence pouted, flipping through different photographs.
“I think so,” Shining nodded.
“Interesting…” Cadence mused. “I wonder how well Babs took the news, if she even found out at all…”
Once Cozy was able to think again, she sat back up, breathing out a sigh of relief. “Golly, that felt SO fuckin’ good…!”
Babs helped Cozy onto her hooves. “You okay?”
Cozy stood up, but she was still teetering off-balance. “I’ll live…Wow, I can finally think clearly again!”
Babs looked at the mess her marefriend made, the blissed-out face on Cozy basking in the afterglow. She started feeling a stir she hadn’t felt in a long time. “Woah…!”
“Three days left. Don’t fuck it up,” Cozy sighed, seeing the blush on Babs’s face.
“I’ll be fine,” Babs chuckled. “I owe you that much, at least.”
As the couple left the clubhouse, Cozy sat down at the base of the steps. “Fuck me, that took way more out of me than I thought. Can you get me a drink or something?”
Babs gave Cozy a quick kiss on the cheek. “Sure thing, hon.”
“...Ah, damnit…”
Once Babs was out of earshot, Cozy flopped forward onto her stomach, mentally and physically exhausted, ready to pass out right there on the pile of fallen leaves, until she heard laughter in the distance. Mocking, derisive laughter from the last two she wanted to see.
“Fantastic, it seems I can barely tolerate your presence again,” Chrysalis sneered. “To think you were doing all that just to lose so close to the end!”
“I suppose the good news is that the orgy has become significantly less annoying!” Tirek laughed.
“Yeah yeah, laugh it up, assholes. As long as Babs finally makes it to the end, then…I’m…happy…” Cozy’s voice trailed off, finally realizing that she had committed a sacrifice entirely for the sake of somepony else. “...Oh fuck , is THIS what it feels like!?”
Author's Note
And what happened next? In Ponyville they say, Cozy Glow finally grew a conscience that day.
...Probably. Maybe.
3496673
No Clop November - Head to Head
“For the last time, Rainbow Dash, our teams are tied. Yer NOT in the lead!” Applejack insisted.
“Yeah, but YOU’RE out!” Dash countered, pointing at Applejack’s changed portrait on the scoreboard.
“It ain’t about who specifically is out, it’s about how many are out on each team! An’ right now, it’s still five to five!”
“Well, I think team captain should count as double,” Dash said, sticking out her tongue.
Applejack’s face twisted, unsure whether Dash was serious or not. “Ya can’t just make up a whole new rule right near the end of the game!”
Rainbow threw her hooves up in the air in resignation. “So after all that planning, we’re just gonna have it end in a tie?”
“Unless something miraculous happens, Ah don’t see it changing any time soon,” Applejack said with a shrug.
“Well this fucking sucks!” Dash groaned. “I wanted to take advantage of the winner’s perk!”
“Ya think Ah didn’t wanna have first round dibs, too?” Applejack sighed, turning around and heading back into the barn.
“So what are we gonna do?” Rainbow Dash said, flying after Applejack. “You really think it’s okay to just end the whole thing like this?!”
“Believe me Dashie, it ain’t my first choice either, but if my team did just as good as yours, then that’s just how it’s gotta be.”
Rainbow Dash understood what Applejack was saying, but she was still frustrated. “But we went through all that trouble making teams and no one’s even gonna see the benefit of it?”
“If it matters that much to ya, why don’t you clop out right now?” Applejack smirked, brushing her tail under Rainbow’s chin to tease her. “That way at least my team still gets to have some fun.”
“Ha ha, very funny,” Rainbow laughed dryly. “I’d consider it if I had as fun as you did.”
Applejack turned her head to the side, letting out an awkward, nervous chuckle as she sat down in the barn.
Rainbow Dash could sense all the tension that just arose, deciding to broach it entirely. “So…Chrysalis, huh? Wanna tell me how that happened?”
Applejack quickly removed her hat and put it over her face in a desperate attempt to cover up her cheeks. “That’s…uh…”
“I mean, I guess I get it?” Dash shrugged. “Every other changeling we know is taken, and it’s not like our friends haven’t been fucking previous would-be Equestrian conquerors…”
Applejack let out a muffled sound that sounded like both a grunt of agreement and a whimper.
“I’m not judging your choices, but if me and the other girls were putting money on the line, I would’ve bet my bits on you and Tirek.”
Rainbow Dash managed to get a snort out of Applejack. The idea of her fawning over Tirek’s muscular figure was a touch silly, but not completely farfetched, given what could’ve happened if she stayed in.
Hearing Applejack chuckle even a little bit made Dash smile, knowing that she lifted her friend’s spirit even by a little bit. “C’mon, it can’t be that bad!” she said, giving Applejack an encouraging nudge.
“Ah dunno, it all just happened so fast…” Applejack responded, putting her hat back on.
“Yeah, cause that’s NEVER happened during No Clop before,” Dash rolled her eyes as she scoffed. “AJ, I’m pretty sure you’ve known Chrysalis longer than Braeburn’s known Feather Bangs, and those two are probably Fucking. Right. Now. ”
“Thanks for the visual, Dash,” Applejack responded flatly.
“I’m JUST saying…”
Applejack took a deep breath, “Well, she has been around longer than Tirek and Cozy Glow. Ah know she hasn’t been ‘reformed’ like Discord or Starlight, but she seems to tolerate us well enough to keep coming back and ‘feed off our love’ year after year.”
“Mmhm…?” Rainbow Dash grounded herself, earnestly listening to Applejack explain herself.
“Ah mean, it’s obvious that she doesn’t really mean most of what she says, right? Despite what she says about Thorax and Ocellus and stuff, she still wants them to do well. She’s going out and talking with the other contestants instead of staying cooped up for the whole month. It’s not crazy to think she actually wants companionship outside of just food, right?”
Rainbow Dash paused to think. “No, you’re right. Can’t see why they wouldn’t keep joining us if they didn’t like us at least a little bit.”
“She does seem to have problems expressin’ how she really feels, kinda like somepony else Ah know…” Applejack smirked, turning towards Rainbow Dash.
“I have no idea what you’re talking about,” Dash responded, quickly looking away.
“Maybe if Ah gave her a little bit of love, she’d start to get used to the idea of sharing it, too.” Applejack shrugged and chuckled. “Heh, Ah’m startin’ to sound like Fluttershy, ain’t I?”
“Hey, it worked for her, didn’t it?” Dash waggled her eyebrows as she playfully nudged Applejack. “And if she can get Discord, Babs gets Cozy, and Twilight gets every other baddie, I think you’re fine taking at least one.”
“When you put it like that, Ah feel like Ah’m in over my head…”
“You kidding?” Rainbow Dash swung her hoof around Applejack. “You make this work, and you can hold this over Twilight and Starlight FOREVER! Besides, if there’s anypony tough enough to take on Chrysalis, it’s you, Applejack!”
Applejack softly chuckled, leaning against Rainbow. “Hehe, thanks, Dash.”
“Though since I have the opportunity, maybe I’ll find out myself why you wanted to lose to her,” Rainbow Dash smirked.
“Well the tongue certainly helped…”
“So does that mean all those fun one-night stands are done with?”
Applejack chuckled. “Who said anything about that?”
Rainbow Dash snickered before letting out a wistful sigh. “Still sucks we’re ending on a tie. Would’ve loved to see what the orgy would look like with a winning team…”
A very familiar male voice suddenly chimed in. “Well maybe that can still be arranged!”
Rainbow tilted her head back with a groan. “Zephyr, what are you even talking ab-OHHH SWEET CELESTIA I NEED BLEACH.”
As Rainbow turned back around to try and gouge her eyes out, Applejack looked to see Zephyr leaning against the door frame, stroking his shaft to hardness almost too enthusiastically.
“Zephyr what the hell are you doing.”
Zephyr let out a huff as he got fully erect. “Well, I was thinking, just yesterday, that Cozy Glow chick decided to sacrifice her victory for the one she loves, right?”
“Don’t like where this is going…” Dash muttered, already feeling an icy chill rush down her back.
“I figured, nnnf! I figured that there was no reason that I couldn’t do the same!” Zephyr started pumping his cock faster as the pre started to leak out from his head.
“...Zephyr, you don’t have to do that…” Applejack quietly discouraged.
“You REALLY don’t have to do that!” Dash insisted, refusing to turn back around.
Zephyr held a wing up. “Ah, ah! I know what you’re thinking, Rainbows. I know you don’t want to see me go. After all, what would be a better reward than a nice Breeze at the start of the orgy?”
Dash put her hooves together and looked towards the ceiling of the barn. “Celestia, if you could strike me down right now …”
“But I couldn’t help but…mmmph…overhearing your problem that you gals wouldn’t be able to enjoy a first round anything if the scores were tied…”
Even Applejack was starting to find this difficult to watch. “Zephyr, really, a tie is perfectly fine!”
“Sorry, Applejack, but I’ve made up my mind!” Zephyr stamped his hoof against the ground. “And you know that when I make up my mind, there’s no changing it!”
Rainbow choked on air at the sheer audacity.
“If this is what’s gonna make this competition worthwhile in the end, then I’m more than happy to make the sacrifice!” Zephyr declared, his breathing getting shorter as he started dribbling pre.
Dash was hearing Zephyr’s words, but refusing to process any of it.
“Just promise me that when you’re having fun once it hits midnight, you’ll be thinking of me, ‘kay, Rainbows?”
Rainbow covered up her muzzle with her hooves to try and prevent the bile from escaping.
Zephyr pumped and stroked his shaft with his hoof and wings faster and faster, letting out a satisfied shudder as he was the second stallion to unleash his load in the barn that month.
Applejack and Rainbow Dash didn’t need to check the fact that Zephyr’s portrait had changed on the scoreboard, finally tipping the scales.
“Is it over?” Rainbow Dash asked, her brain shutting down most conscious functions in order to protect herself.
“Sadly, yes,” Applejack responded flatly, giving Dash a few pats on the back in an almost sarcastic manner. “Congrats, Dash, guess you’re having that first round after all.”
Dash’s head perked up, finally realizing what all this meant. “W-Wait, I’m winning now?”
“Yyyep…” Applejack solemnly shook her head to herself as Zephyr leaned more of his weight against the door frame to recover.
Dash’s eyes widened with excitement. “I…I won? I WON!” Rainbow Dash started doing flips through the air as she cheered in victory. “HOLY SHIT THIS IS THE BEST! OH I’VE NEVER LOVED ZEPH MORE THAN THIS MOMENT IN MY ENTIRE LIFE!”
Zephyr perked up with a wide grin. “...Did you say you love me?”
“FUCK!”
Author's Note
I think we should be thankful I can't show the full version on this site...
3497427
No Clop November - Head to Head
“...So…how have things been, Trixie?”
Coloratura desperately tried to break the silence between herself, Spitfire, and Trixie as they stood around Trixie’s wagon, awkwardly shuffling their hooves.
“Things have been…fine,” Trixie curtly replied.
Ever since the eventful show, Trixie hadn’t seen either of her two guest performers. Mostly because she was spending the following days wallowing in pity.
Still, she was surprised that both of them bothered to come visit her after everything. “How have things been going with you two?”
“About as well as you think,” Spitfire sighed. “I can yell at them to do drills all I want, they’re never gonna let me live this down. Dash especially.”
“I’ve been trying to keep a low profile…” Coloratura said with a nervous laugh. “We’re really sorry for ruining your show, Trixie.”
“It wasn’t a total disaster, at least…” Trixie grumbled. “Trixie has had worse shows. At least I wasn’t run out of town for this performance.”
“Well, on the positive side. I…um…I found my muse again!” Coloratura announced, softly holding onto Spitfire’s hoof.
“...Really?”
“What can I say? I” Spitfire smirked. “I just light that kinda fire in ponies.”
“Well, at least something good came out of that performance,” Trixie said, finding that even with all her baggage, she could still smile at the two.
Coloratura blushed and chuckled awkwardly. “Ah, sorry Trixie. I really wish we could find a way to make things up to you.”
“Delivery!”
The trio looked above to see Derpy carrying a sack full of letters, landing right in the middle of them all. “There you go!”
Trixie blinked in confusion, pointing at the bag filled with far more mail than she’s used to. “Wait…all of this is for Trixie?”
“Yep!” Derpy nodded. “Had to wait until I could deliver all of it!”
“Why would you need to wait? It’s not like Trixie left Ponyville since the show,” Spitfire pointed out.
“Well, a lot of these letters were addressed to Trixie, Coloratura, and Spitfire,” Derpy explained, pointing to the send address on one of the letters. “Now that all three of you are together again, I can finally deliver them to you!”
Trixie opened her mouth and quickly decided it wasn’t worth making a comment on. She grabbed a random letter from the pile to open up and read, while Spitfire and Coloratura did the same.
Each letter they received shared the same sentiments. They were all from fans who absolutely loved the show from that night. Even Trixie, who wasn’t quite as involved in the opening act, was receiving plenty of love just for hosting. There were demands aplenty for an encore performance, even requests that Trixie get more involved with the show in the future.
“Wow, you three sure got a lot of fan mail!” Derpy noted as the three read letter after letter, becoming increasingly flustered with just how popular the show apparently was.
“...Well!” Trixie said, putting one of the letters down. “Trixie certainly isn’t one to deny her adoring fans what they want, so she has no objections to arranging a few encore performances next month…if that’s okay with her co-stars.”
“Well, I am starting to write a new song again. I don’t think there’d be a more fitting place for its debut!” Coloratura giggled.
Spitfire blushed heavily. Sure it was almost entirely her fault this all happened in the first place, but she was already getting enough hazing from her team. “I dunno…”
Coloratura leaned against Spitfire. “C’mon, I think we owe Trixie at least this much. Besides…” Coloratura’s voice dropped to whisper sultrily into Spitfire’s ear. “I get the chance to rip that skin-tight suit off your body again…”
Pomf!
“I-I guess that means more practice!” Spitfire stammered.
“Trixie has no doubt that you two are going to be ‘practicing’ plenty while she’s at the orgy…”
“You two look pretty happy despite being the first ones out,” Ocellus said, noting how her friends were currently snuggling and cuddling while in her company.
“Yeah, well, we’ve had about three weeks to experiment on a lot of stuff,” Sandbar said with a sheepish grin.
“I know, I’ve heard some of those nights…” Ocellus said flatly. “Ball gags don’t make you completely silent, you know.”
“Hehe, sorry…” Yona giggled.
“I mean, I’m happy for you two exploring new kinks and all, but I’d like to get some rest at night.”
Yona raised an eyebrow. “That why Ocellus go over to Smolder’s room? For ‘rest’?”
Ocellus let out a guilty squeak, trying to hide her face within her hooves.
Sandbar leaned in, immediately intrigued. “Oh? This is news to me…”
“Yeah, after Ocellus clop out, some nights she sneak out while Yona sleep. Sometimes Ocellus come back looking very happy…and full.”
“Awww, that’s adorable!” Sandbar gushed. “You missed playing with Smolder that much?”
Ocellus nervously rubbed the back of her neck. “The game just wasn’t as fun without her…”
“Well, both of you managed to clop out when the other wasn’t playing, so I guess you’re still even on that front,” Sandbar shrugged.
“Too bad competition between professors ended differently…” Yona said, looking downward.
Ocellus winced, sucking in air through her teeth. “Yeeeaaahhh, considering Gallus is still in on Professor Applejack’s side, I think we maaaay have let Professor Dash down a bit.”
“Hey, Professor Dash still won!” Sandbar pointed out. “...No thanks to us,” he cringed.
“Not that we can enjoy the benefit of winning anyway,” Ocellus lamented.
Yona tried to rouse her friends’ spirits back up again. “It fine! There be other years! And we make it next time!”
Sandbar snorted. “Yona, I love you, but you were the first one out for the past two years.”
“Nuh-uh!” Yona stuck her tongue out. “Yona know Sandbar came first this year!”
Applejack and Big Mac trotted alongside Little Strongheart through the forest path, the sound of leaves crunching underneath their hooves with each step they took.
“Whaddya think?” Applejack asked, “Is the view better than the last time you were here?”
“It’s still so incredible…!” Little Strongheart said in awe. Though she was walking the same path she did last time, the view was different. Nearly all the trees had lost their vibrant leaves, leaving the sky to peek through all the naked branches, revealing much more of the bright blue to shine above, and with the leaves no longer on the trees, the ground was now covered in those warm colors.
“Yeah, pretty soon it’ll be winter and it’ll just be snow everywhere. But all the fallen leaves sure are a pretty sight, right?”
“Eeyup,” Big Mac nodded.
“Wow, I definitely wanna come pay a visit to see Ponyville in winter!” Strongheart’s bright smile got a bit sadder in her eyes. “I just wish I had a bigger reason for staying here in town…”
Applejack wrapped a sympathetic hoof around the buffalo. “Heh, me too. Ah gotta get back to the barn pretty soon to prepare, even if Ah won’t be participating.”
“Aw, I’m really sorry, Applejack. If I hadn’t lost it so early, you probably would’ve at least tied with Rainbow Dash…”
“You got nothin’ to apologize for,” Applejack said, shaking her head with a warm smile. “Besides, it’s my fault for my own clopout.”
Applejack turned her head towards her brother. “Just like how it’s Mac’s own fault for jerking ‘stead of working.”
Big Mac let out a low, defeated whine as he lowered his head.
“Oh right! I heard about that!” Little Strongheart grinned. “You made a big mess, right?”
“Made a big mess all over Princess Celestia!” Applejack chuckled as Big Mac looked even more ashamed. “She had to spend at least an hour in our shower trying to get all his seed off her!”
Strongheart giggled alongside her. “Well, at least you went out in a pretty memorable way. Mine might be a little more…embarrassing than that.”
“Yeah, you looked real tired when you came,” Applejack said, remembering the scoreboard update when she woke up. “What was goin’ on?”
“Oh, I was having a really hot dream, but…” Strongheart sheepishly looked off to the side. “I woke up in the middle of it, and I just…couldn’t help myself.”
“Well that’s a shame. What were ya dreaming about? Musta been something real spicy!”
“I remember it was Rainbow Dash eating me out. Ohhhh, she was going so fast!” Strongheart gushed, her hooves quivering just a little bit. “But then she started shaking me and that’s when I woke up. But her tongue! I don’t know how, but it just felt so…real!”
“Real, huh?” Applejack furrowed her brow. She couldn’t make any conclusions, but Strongheart’s story started itching in her brain.
Now that Cozy Glow could think clearly again, she went right back to being a general nuisance.
“Ha ha, you have feelings for Applejack!” Cozy laughed as she pointed at the seething changeling.
“Fuck off, you little twerp.”
Obviously, that only spurred Cozy on further. “I thought it was bad simping for Shining Armor, but wow, your standards REALLY changed!”
Chrysalis’s hoof trembled, desperately resisting the urge to punch her face in. “Are you done yet?”
“Oh, I’ll never be done, this is HILARIOUS,” Cozy said with the biggest grin on her face. “Aww, are you gonna be there for her family reunions, too?”
“If the opportunity to slam your face into the nearest apple tree is there, then I might actually consider it…” Chrysalis said through her gritted fangs.
“I don’t see why you’re so against the idea,” Tirek shrugged. “I thought you WANTED love, and suddenly when one pony might actually reciprocate, you deny the idea entirely?”
“I want love, but I demand it from everyone! That way, it would be enough to help create a new army for total conquest!”
“So one love isn’t enough? Feh! And you call my magic appetite insatiably greedy…” Tirek scoffed.
Chrysalis turned up her nose. “I am not against seeking romance for my own personal gains…if it was just anypony but her…! I refuse to find myself so weak that I end up ‘reformed’ like Thorax!”
Tirek thought for a moment before smirking. “I see no problem with that. It’d be a big step towards your improvement.”
“And HOW, exactly, will that improve me?” Chrysalis hissed.
“Well, it’d finally improve your looks, for starters,” Tirek chuckled.
“Too bad Applejack can’t change your nasty personality just as easily,” Cozy chimed in.
“I almost pity Babs for being stuck with you…” Chrysalis growled.
Cozy immediately went on the defensive. “Hey, Babs loves me for who I am!”
“A manipulative, two-faced, lovesick twit?” Tirek said with a smirk.
“Whose side are you ON?!”
“Mine, obviously.”
Cozy dismissively waved her hoof. “Whatever, Babs pretty much won, so I’m fine with how this ended.”
“As am I,” Chrysalis mused. “Thanks to you, the orgy is already a vast improvement over last year’s simply because YOU won’t be there.”
“Indeed, it should be quite a good first impression if I don’t have to hear a single ‘golly’ the entire night.”
“Babs loves when I say it…”
“...Actually, that does remind me,” Chrysalis said, pointing her hoof at Tirek. “You’re the only one out of us three without any sort of companionship, Tirek.”
“Yes, but unlike you two, I don’t feel the compulsion to find some sort of meaningful relationship with an Apple.”
“Don’t knock it ‘till ya try it, big guy,” Cozy shrugged.
Chrysalis adopted a smirk quite reminiscent of the kind Cadence had burned into her own memory. “Indeed, which of the many Apple family members are still single…?”
Cozy paused to think. “...Pretty sure Applejack considers Pinkie Pie to be-”
“ABSOLUTELY NOT.”
“Pinkie, shouldn’t you be pacing yourself?”
“You kidding, Fluttershy? I’m surprised it lasted this long!” Pinkie wiped her muzzle as she resumed stuffing her face with leftover Nightmare Night chocolate.
Fluttershy turned her head to her brother. “So…explain to me why you decided to clop out only a few days before the orgy?”
Zephyr puffed his chest out, talking about his loss as a moment of pride. “Well, seeing as Cozy Glow made a sacrifice for her love on the other team, I thought it only fair that I would do the same!”
Fluttershy raised an eyebrow. “Um, I’m pretty sure Cozy fully intended to stay in with Babs, I don’t think that’s exactly the same.”
“Well, then my sacrifice was worth more! Besides, Rainbows seemed pretty excited when she saw what I was doing.”
“In-between asking for bleach, I’m sure,” Fluttershy muttered to herself.
“And! You’re never gonna believe this, but once I was finished and she realized what my sacrifice meant to her, she said that she loved me!” Zephyr said excitedly.
Fluttershy and Pinkie did a double-take. “Wow, you’re right, I don’t believe it!” Pinkie nodded.
Fluttershy rolled her eyes and smiled. “Are you sure you were hearing her correctly, Zephyr?”
“Well, she said a bunch of other stuff before, after, and in-between, but I distinctly heard her say the words ‘I’, ‘love’, and ‘Zeph’. So that totally counts!”
Fluttershy turned to Pinkie Pie, who was currently drawing little circles with her hoof around her temple as she pointed to Zephyr.
“Well, I’m impressed you were willing to make the sacrifice, especially knowing you’ll miss out on the orgy,” Fluttershy said.
“Oh, it was a painful decision for sure!” Zephyr said, dramatically holding his hoof over his forehead. “I’m sure it’s just as painful for Rainbows, knowing what she’s going to have to miss out on…”
“Hey, Zephyr’s sacrifice also helps me out too!” Pinkie chimed in. “With the teams no longer tied, that means there’s gonna be a winner’s only round, which means that Team Rainbow Dash gets to use the plans that me and Cadence whipped up! But it’s a shame with all the work I put into it, I won’t be able to see how it turns out.”
“I’m sure Twilight would be more than happy to let you watch the recording with her once we’re done,” Fluttershy giggled.
Author's Note
Those delusions are gonna carry on for YEARS.
No Clop November - Head to Head
Rainbow Dash wasn’t an expert at rope tying, but for the purpose it was meant to serve, it would do just fine.
One of Applejack’s own lassos was wrapped snugly around her waist and front hooves to bind them together. Applejack squirmed and pushed against the ropes. The knot was tied tight enough, and she could probably snap the rope to break out if she really exerted herself, but it didn’t feel worth the effort. “Uh…Rainbow? Ah’m pretty sure this ain’t what we agreed to…”
“Hey, you should be honored that you still get to be a part of the orgy!” Dash said, sidling onto Applejack hips, scooting her way up her body. “Especially since you get the esteemed role of pleasuring the winner!”
“Guh…You sure you don’t wanna pick like, Gilda or Luna or Fluttershy or something?”
“Eh, I’ve already got a whole night with them ahead of me,” Dash shrugged, already sitting on Applejack’s chest. “Besides, it wouldn’t feel right if I didn’t get to at least do something with you, right?”
“Heh, fair enough,” Applejack chuckled. “Course, if Ah won, then Ah probably would’ve had you-”
“Yeah yeah, less yapping, more lapping!”
With one final scoot forward, Rainbow Dash covered up Applejack’s muzzle with her crotch.
“Hmmmph…!” Applejack pouted, but she was going to be a good sport about it. At the very least, this was something comfortably familiar to both mares, so Applejack could get right to work.
“Haaaah…oh yeah…” Rainbow Dash shivered with delight as she felt Applejack gently kissing her marehood.
Applejack let out a quiet hum to herself before giving a few more kisses, her lips gently brushed against Dash’s pussy.
“Fuck…! You still got it, AJ! Ohhh fuck I didn’t even realize how much I missed this!” Dash cried out. Her head leaned back as she just relaxed and let Applejack do all the hard work.
Applejack couldn’t help but let out a little moan of pleasure as well. She’d be lying if she said she didn’t miss this as well. Though with how wet her muzzle already was from just warming Dash up, she had a feeling that her time in the orgy would be far shorter than she hoped.
Dash was trying her best to hold out as long as possible in order to savor her moment of victory, but Applejack sure wasn’t making it easy on her. Not that she wanted her to half-ass the job, but if she couldn’t even last a minute with Applejack, it might be far more embarrassing than if she straight up lost to her.
Applejack was still feeling rather conflicted. She was happy to still participate in the orgy, though it was definitely not in the way she thought. It was so tempting to just go as fast and as sloppily as she could or even just refuse to reciprocate, though she supposed she should just be happy to be included, even for a little bit.
Would’ve been nice to not be tied up, though.
Dash let out a heavy, satisfied sigh as she started grinding her hips against Applejack’s face. “Ohhh yeah, that’s the stuff…”
Even with Dash’s crotch mashed into her muzzle, Applejack made sure to only tease her marehood with her tongue, only giving her slow laps against the vulva.
Rainbow Dash looked down at Applejack, smiling with a mix of horny satisfaction and flirtatious desire. “Hehe, really does feel like old times, huh?”
“Mmmh…” Applejack nodded. After doing a few laps around Dash’s pussy, she decided to finally slip her tongue past her lower lips to lap at her inner folds.
“Hnnngh! Aaahhh!” Rainbow Dash arched her back as her wings unfolded. Even the few motions from Applejack’s tongue brushing inside her were pushing her buttons.
Applejack lifted her head up, pressing her muzzle deeper into Dash’s crotch as she stuck her tongue in further, eagerly lapping at Dash’s inner walls.
“A-Applejaaaaack!” Dash panted out. “B-Before you keep going…d-do the thing!”
There was a glint in Applejack’s eye, she knew exactly what Dash was referring to, and was more than happy to oblige. She pulled back a bit to adjust, then put all her focus on Dash’s clit, kissing and sucking and lapping at Dash’s button.
“GAAAH! OH FUCK YEAH!” Rainbow Dash was seeing stars with how much pleasure Applejack was giving her. It was nearly impossible for her to keep completely still in her position, she was constantly turning and twisting and grinding with each loving kiss and lick.
Dash’s constant movement definitely wasn’t making things easier for Applejack, but thankfully, she had plenty of experience dealing with the fidgety pegasus. Though normally, the solution would be a lasso or two, and unfortunately, Applejack was the one who was all tied up. She still managed to move her head around with enough ease that she could still focus on Dash’s clit, pursing her lips to kiss and poke the tip of her tongue against it.
Rainbow Dash couldn’t hold it back anymore. As her wings started to buzz, she leaned her head back, crying out Applejack’s name as she came all over Applejack’s muzzle.
Applejack was showered with an entire month’s worth of Rainbow Dash’s pent up sexual frustration being released all at once. “Phew! Bet that felt real nice, didn’t it Rainbow?”
It took a bit for Rainbow Dash to catch her breath, but she quickly recovered. She backed off onto Applejack’s chest to let the mare breathe. “Woo! Now that was a great first round! A shame you won’t be able to do that to the rest of my team…”
Applejack playfully rolled her eyes as she licked some of the mess off her muzzle.
“Heh, bet losing never tasted so good, huh, AJ?” Dash chuckled, looking down at Applejack.
Applejack had eaten out Rainbow Dash plenty of times before, several of those times in the barn, in fact. Yet for some reason, she was getting a twisted sense of deja-vu from all of this…
Finally being at a No Clop orgy for the first time made Babs excited. Even though she didn’t really work hard for her first ever victory this year, she was still pretty damn excited to enjoy herself on behalf of Cozy’s sacrifice.
Though at the moment, she found herself paralyzed with choices. Some of her other fellow winners on Rainbow Dash’s team already seemed to be grouped up. Dash herself was already having her way with Applejack. Babs was starting to get worried she wouldn’t be able to enjoy the first round perk at all!
Thankfully, Spike and Gilda came to her rescue, each of them putting a hand on her shoulder while she was busy worrying.
“What’s the matter, Babs? You went through all that work to win and you don’t wanna do anything?” Spike teased.
“Pff, it’s not that,” Babs nervously laughed. “It’s just my first time and all. It’s kinda overwhelming. Not really sure how everyone else gets things going…”
“Well, fucking’s a great start,” Gilda smirked as she pulled Babs in closer. “C’mon, since it’s your first victory, how about me and Spike be your first? We’ll do whatever you want us to. Our treat.”
Babs’s ears perked up. “Shit, really?”
“Yeah, if there’s anything you’ve thought about doing with us, now’s the time to let us know…” Spike flashed his forked tongue for a brief moment.
“Shit, dat’s a lotta options…”
“Well, we’ve also been pent up for the whole month, so you might wanna think fast,” Gilda warned.
Babs made her decision rather quickly, and the three got in position. Gilda sat down on the ground with Babs on her lap, both of them facing Spike, excitedly stroking his cock to his full length.
Gilda leaned down to whisper sultrily in Babs’s ear as she wrapped her arms around the mare. “You ready to see what victory feels like?”
“So fuckin’ ready…” Babs huffed, already drooling at the sight of Spike’s cock.
Gilda looked down, using her hands to slowly spread Babs’s hind hooves, as well as her own legs apart. She put her hand on Babs’s stomach, using her index and middle finger to tease her pussy lips.
Babs immediately shuddered. Electric tingles of pleasure surged throughout her entire body just from those gentle touches.
Gilda’s fingers continued to tease and stroke Babs’s pussy, circling around her vulva, listening to the poor, pent-up mare’s moans.
“Gah…! C’moooon!” Babs whined, her hind hooves wiggling and kicking in frustration as she felt Gilda only barely stimulating her.
Gilda smirked, only inserting her index finger inside Babs, the tip of her claw gently traced against her inner walls. “That better?”
“Nnngh…y-yeah…!” Babs leaned back into Gilda’s chest fluff, feeling an odd sense of warmth and comfort amidst all the frustratingly horny edging. “Come onnnn Gilda, quit teasin’ already!”
“Yeah?” Gilda used her other hand to gently pinch the nipple on one of her teats. “You want it that bad, huh?”
Babs was starting to sweat, feeling more and more desperate from what little Gilda was giving her. “Just give it to me already, damnit!”
Gilda tilted her head with a smile, now using her fingers to spread Babs’s pussy lips apart. “Alright, you heard her, Spike, give it to her.”
“You got it!” After edging himself for quite a while to keep himself hard, Spike grabbed onto Babs’s hind hooves, positioning himself between the pair’s spread out legs to insert himself into the mare.
“Fffffuck! Ohhhh fuck!” Babs’s pleasure spiked from Spike, the slow insertion was a very quick reminder of how long it had been since anything big had gone up there.
Spike was also feeling the relief, possibly even moreso than Babs, considering he didn’t have a magical spell and a girlfriend to bear the brunt of all his horny for most of the month. He tenderly held onto Babs’s hooves, using them as a sort of grip to keep rhythmically thrusting in and out.
“Ohhh fuck me!” Babs cried out, leaning further back into Gilda’s chest. Spike was going at a fairly moderate pace, but the way he moved was so gentle, it made sense that he was a veteran at this game.
“Yeah? That feel good, Babs?” Spike huffed, still trying to keep his rhythm. “Glad you finally made it to the orgy?”
“Soooo fuckin’ muuuuch!”
With Spike currently in Babs, Gilda didn’t have much to do aside from be Babs’s cushion. Still, she didn’t want to just sit there, especially with everyone else on Dash’s team getting off in some way. With Spike already in Babs, there was no reason to keep her pussy spread, leaving her hand free to start pleasuring herself.
Gilda’s fingers plunged into her own pussy, feeling a lot more comfortable fingering herself, and getting the instant feedback from the rush of pleasure she was giving herself.
“H-Hey Spiiiike?” Babs huffed.
“Yeah, Babs?”
Babs gave the dragon a nervous grin. “H-How deep can dat thing go?”
Spike looked down at his crotch, he had only been going partially in Babs due to safety concerns. It was a pretty bold question. “...You really wanna find out?”
“Do it.”
Spike shrugged. It was her request as a first-time winner, after all. He pulled back all the way out, then went back in, going inch by inch just so Babs could stop him if it proved to be too much for her to handle.
Babs grunted and tensed with each extra inch of Spike that she took. She soon got past what Spike had been giving her before, but she was starting to hit her limit. “A-Alright! D-Dat’s good!”
Spike immediately stopped, though he had a few more inches to go before being fully inside Babs. “You alright?”
“Y-Yeah…” Babs slowly nodded, feeling incredibly tense. “M-Might be able to fit the rest in if I tried…!”
“Psssh, that all?” Gilda laughed. “I could take the whole thing, no problem!”
Without skipping a beat, Spike looked at Gilda with a cocky smile. “Wanna bet?”
Spike slowly pulled out of Babs, positioning himself in front of Gilda instead.
Gilda flinched, but certainly wasn’t gonna complain about not needing to finger herself for her first orgy orgasm.
Spike slid his cock inside of Gilda, inching himself in at a much faster pace than he did with Babs.
Gilda tried to keep a brave face the entire time, but as Spike went deeper, she was starting to wince and tear up.
Still, Gilda proved true to her word, and she did manage to take the entire length of Spike’s cock.
Babs was left in complete awe seeing Spike go all the way. “Daaaamn…c-can I try again?”
Spike chuckled, knowing what he had to do. With one hand holding onto Babs’s hoof, and the other grabbing Gilda’s leg, he started alternating thrusts between the mare and griffon, making sure to not go too far into Babs.
Babs and Gilda started moaning in tandem as Spike started fucking both of them.
“H-Holy shit!” Babs gasped, looking up at Gilda as she rested her head against the griffon’s chest. “I didn’t know Spike could even do dis!”
“Neither did I!” Gilda let out a breathy laugh. “It’s f-fuckin’ awesome, though, right?”
Spike was doing double time with his thrusts in order to pleasure both of them at once, having to go at twice the speed to make sure neither of them felt a lull in the action. Though doing so was wearing him out twice as fast and bringing him to an orgasm faster than he had anticipated.
Though Gilda was happy to join in the fun, she knew Babs still had to be the main focus of their attention. As Spike was giving her his all, Gilda started pinching and rubbing Babs’s nipples.
“Aaah! Haaah! Fuuuuck!” Babs felt an electric surge through her body as Gilda toyed with her teats. The combination of Spike’s thrusts and Gilda pinches was driving her wild.
Spike was starting to get a sore back with all the thrusting he was doing, which wasn’t a great sign considering the rest of the night he had planned. But both Babs and Gilda seemed happy with his performance, at least. Still, he was ready to blow at any moment.
“Fuck…! S-Spike…Gilda…I-I’m gonna-!”
“Y-Yeah? Good!” Gilda panted out, her thumbs rolling over Babs’s nipples. “Then let’s finish this off right!”
Babs could hear Gilda’s hot and heavy breath in her ear, she could feel her resting her head on her shoulder. All the emotions and adrenaline pulsing through her body spurred her to turn her head and lock her lips with Gilda’s beak.
Gilda’s eyes widened in surprise, but she was quickly accepting of Babs’s forward approach and started dueling her tongue with the mare’s.
In order to bring both girls to climax at the same time, Spike grabbed onto both of Babs’s hind hooves again, lifting her lower half up higher so that he could delve his forked tongue into her marehood. At the same time, he thrust into Gilda as far as he could go, shooting off his seed into Gilda as he felt both of them orgasm from above and below.
After things calmed down, Babs was laying on Gilda, basking in the afterglow. “Holy fuuuuck…!”
“Heh, so how was your first No Clop Orgy Orgasm?” Spike grinned, licking his lips clean.
“Shit, if I knew it was gonna be dis good, I nevah woulda lost…!”
“Well I got good news for ya,” Gilda smirked, we’ve got a whole night and you’ve got plenty of horny friends to choose from. So you better be ready to make up for lost time!”
Now clad in familiar looking armor, Princess Luna had the excited Mina underneath her hoof.
Luna cleared her throat, trying to get her voice deep and booming enough to properly fit her temporary role. “Now then, I suppose you believe you’re entitled to some sort of ‘reward’, hm?”
“Y-Yes, Mistress Nightmare Moon!” Mina squealed. The dragon was trembling, but it was just because she was so excited to finally have this moment with Princess Luna.
There was a slight upturn on Luna’s lips seeing Mina look so elated, though it was breaking the immersion that Mina desperately wanted to set up with this roleplay. Luna tried to stay in character in hopes that Mina would follow soon. “Do you think yourself worthy of my time?”
Mina’s eyes couldn’t stop sparkling with delight, she was just too happy to actually follow along with her own play. “Aaah! This is so cool!”
“Insolence!” Luna stamped her hooves down next to Mina’s head in an attempt to shock her out of her stupor. “Do you find all of this amusing, pet? Do you not worship me as much as you claim you do? Is your dedication to me that poor?”
“N-No, not at all, mistress!” Mina gulped, finally getting the memo. She channeled all her excitement internally, though a small smile still slipped through.
Luna turned her head up in scorn. “Foolish little whelp. You’re barely worthy enough to worship my hooves. Though I suppose you may earn my favor back if you work for it.”
Luna put her bare hoof back on Mina’s chest, putting a slight amount of pressure down.
Mina started to quiver, nodding as she gently grabbed onto Luna’s hoof. “Thank you, mistress…” She lifted the hoof up to her lips, giving it a gentle kiss.
Luna kept the same look of disdain on her face, but slowly gave a nod of approval. “Good…you are not to stop until your mistress is satisfied, understood?”
“Yes, of course, mistress…!” Mina nodded, lifting up Luna’s hoof a bit higher to try and hide her excited grin.
Luna kept her head turned up to look down on Mina, though it was proving difficult to keep up the constant scowling the Nightmare Moon role demanded. The hoof worship actually felt quite nice, and despite her attempts at suppressing it, Mina’s enthusiasm was rather infectious.
Mina kept planting kisses all over Luna’s bare hoof. They were soft and slow, wanting to give her favorite princess’s body the proper love and attention that she deserved.
Luna let out a low hum of satisfaction. “Hmm, you take to your role quite well, Mina…”
“T-Thank you, mistress!” Mina crossed her legs, rubbing her inner thighs together. Hearing Luna say her name in that sweet, sultry, low voice gave her tingles. She lifted up Luna’s hoof, pressing her lips against the soft underside.
Luna’s body tensed up as she felt more than just Mina’s lips touching her hoof. “Ohoho, was that a tongue, Mina?”
Mina felt a chill as she stopped in place, the tips of her tongue still pressed against the underside of Luna’s hoof.
Luna started to grin. “How bold of you. Keep going, and perhaps I’ll finally reward you…”
Mina felt her heart pounding at Luna’s proposal, and perhaps a little too enthusiastically started lapping and kissing at Luna’s hoof.
Luna was tempted to chastise Mina for the sudden leap in eagerness, but she decided to let it slide this time. A bit of flexibility in her role as her mistress. “Hmhmhm, you’re quite the eager pet, aren’t you?”
“Mmhm…” Mina slowly nodded, heart racing with excitement.
Luna used her other hoof to tease Mina’s inner thigh. “Eager in more ways than one, it seems…”
“I-I am, mistress…” Mina whimpered. She was desperate to try and not scream out every impulsive horny thought she had at once.
“Very well, I suppose you’ve earned a bit of a reward for your service,” Luna mused. “Consider this a gift from your mistress of the night…Now spread your legs.”
Mina needed a few seconds to collect herself before obediently doing so. “Yes, mistress!”
Luna tilted her head down to see how wet Mina was. “My, you’re already so close, aren’t you?” she cooed, leaning down to gently nudge her crotch with her muzzle.
“I am…please, Luna…!” Mina begged, quickly covering up her mouth upon realizing her mistake.
Luna cocked a smirk. “Not only have you failed to address me properly as your mistress, you dare address me with that name?!” Her wings spread out wide as she looked down with disdain. “I believe a punishment is in order…”
Mina gasped in fear. “Wait! Mistress, I’m sorry! P-Please!”
“Silence,” Luna commanded. The tip of her wing started to brush against Mina’s inner thigh. “You will cum only when I allow you to. Is that understood?”
“I…I…but…!”
“Is that understood?”
Mina gulped, her emotions were a mix of excitement and fear. “...Y-Yes, mistress…”
“Good…” Luna began to stroke her wings against Mina’s crotch, constantly teasing her with her soft feathers.
Mina arched her back, but tried to keep her legs still, fearing further punishment if she closed them. “Hnnnhh! Aaaah!”
“What is all this whining for?” Luna asked. “You managed the entire month without an orgasm. Surely another few hours is nothing in comparison…”
“H-Hours?!”
Luna couldn’t help but smirk. Obviously she wouldn’t keep poor Mina on edge for that long, but it was amusing to see her squirm so uncomfortably. Perhaps she was getting a bit too into her Nightmare Moon role…
Mina whined and gasped as she squirmed. Luna’s feathers were so soft and gentle, almost frustratingly so. They kept circling around her pussy, making enough contact to titillate her, but never enough to push her towards a climax.
Luna kept her wing motions deliberate and slow, a constant, unchanging pace as her wing feathers circled around Mina’s pussy, delighting in watching her beloved fan squirm.
“Hnnngh! Nnnnf!” Mina bit down on her finger to try and prevent herself from saying something out of turn and causing herself to endure further edging punishment.
All of Mina’s horny moans were causing a stir in Luna as well, and wanting her needs to be met in short order, decided to allow Mina to have her release. “Are you ready to cum, Mina?”
“YES! AAAH! I-I NEEEED IT, MISTRESS!” Mina impulsively cried out.
“Very well,” Luna said calmly. “I will count to three. And once I reach three, you will cum as ordered by your mistress. Failure to do so will result in an even longer edging session. Understood?”
“Nnngh! Y-Yes! I understand, mistress!”
“Good. Now…One…” Luna’s wing feathers finally made contact with Mina’s pussy, taking a slow drag with her wing up her crotch.
“HNNNNNGH!” Mina was using all her willpower to not blow her load right away.
Luna’s wing ran downwards. “Two…”
Mina was nearly hyperventilating with excitement.
“Three.”
The moment the words left Luna’s lips, Mina arched her back off the floor, eternally grateful for the climax she was granted by her mistress of the night. “AAAAA THANKYOUTHANKYOUTHANKYOOOOUUU!”
As Mina lay on the floor basking in the afterglow, Luna approached her. “Was that satisfactory, Mina?” Luna asked, still using her darker, domineering tone.
“Eeeee…so good…thaaaank yooooouuu…” Mina giggled, still in a starstruck daze.
“Do not think you are done quite yet, Luna smirked. “You still have to service me, after all…”
“Y-Yes, of course, Mistress! I’ll start right away!”
Luna was confused when she saw Mina wrapping her arms around her, but her eyes widened in surprise when she felt those dragon claws scritching a particularly erogenous spot right between her wings…
“The time has come at last!” Trixie announced, making grand gestures with her hooves. “Consider yourselves lucky, Fluttershy and Shining Armor, for you will be the first to be pleasured tonight by the of The Sexy and Tantalizing Trixie!”
Rather than the shock and awe she was hoping for, Shining Armor stifled a laugh while Fluttershy gave her a polite amount of applause.
“Nice, was that something you were practicing before heading over here?” Shining snickered.
“Hey, come on, Trixie worked hard to be here, and she is not going to squander the opportunity to show off her skills!”
“Oh, right! This is your first No Clop orgy ever, isn’t it, Trixie?” Fluttershy pointed out.
All of Trixie’s bravado came crashing down instantly as the realization hit her. “...Holy shit, I really haven’t won any of these yet, huh?”
Shining smirked and gently nudged Trixie’s side. “Well then, why don’t you let us be the opening act, and you can follow our lead, O Sexy and Tantalizing Trixie?”
Trixie softly blushed at Shining’s proposal. “Very well, show Trixie what you’ve got!”
Shining smiled, his horn lighting up as he prepared a spell. “Alright, if you two ladies would stay still for just one second…”
Fluttershy and Trixie did as they were told as Shining walked behind them. In a few seconds, they both felt the same tingly, magical sensation washing over their marehood.
“Gah! That better not be that Chastity Shield of yours, Shining!” Trixie warned.
“Come now, Trixie, what do you take me for?” Shining smirked. “Besides, I’m equipped with more than one spell slot, you know!”
“Save the O&O talk for your Boys Night, Trixie’s here in the real world, thank you!”
Shining and Fluttershy exchanged a look.
“Well, I’m sure both of you are gonna enjoy this spell,” Shining said, walking back in front of Trixie. He gently coaxed the mare onto her back and spread her legs.
Things were starting to set in for Trixie as she was being laid out on the floor. It was her first time experiencing the orgy, and now at this moment, she was staring at Shining Armor’s big, throbbing horsecock, ready to be inserted into her.
She could barely contain her excitement. “Oooh, just put it in already!”
With a soft chuckle, Shining obliged, slowly inserting his cock into Trixie.
As Trixie started to shudder with delight, so did Fluttershy, at the exact same time, with the same amount of intensity.
Shining started to go all the way into Trixie, causing both mares to moan out loud. It didn’t take long for them to realize exactly what Shining’s spell did.
“Hope you don’t mind, Fluttershy, I didn’t wanna leave you waiting,” he winked as he slowly started thrusting.
“N-Not at aaaaalll!” Fluttershy gasped. She looked down to see a pink magical aura stimulating her marehood. “Oooh, this is niiiiice!”
Trixie quickly clung onto Shining, wrapping her hooves tight around the stallion as he started to pick up the pace.
Shining looked down, breathing heavily with each thrust. With how quickly and tightly Trixie was clinging onto him, his movement became a bit more restrained. “Everything good with you, Trixie?”
Trixie shuddered and moaned, crying out happily as Shining went deep inside her. “AaaaAAAaaaah! It-It’s soooo goooood! Oooh, Trixie liiikes!”
Fluttershy found herself lying on the floor as Shining’s increasing speed started to overwhelm her to the point of not being able to stand. “Aaaaah! Hah! This is a-almost as good as the real thiiiiing!”
“Hah…! Good thing Trixie’s working with the real deal right now!” Trixie laughed triumphantly. “Ohhh fuck! More! G-Give me mooooore! Trixie’s never felt this good before!”
Fluttershy turned her head over to Trixie. Despite all the horny relief she was feeling via magical stimulation, she was getting a small bit of amusement out of seeing the usually prideful and bold Trixie desperately begging for Shining’s cock.
“Kyaaaaaaaaaaa!” Trixie threw her head back, drooling as her mind started to haze up from all the pleasure. Shining’s stamina was amazing, no wonder Cadence was so satisfied. In order to try and last as long as he was, Trixie tried to think of how Shining was able to last so long.
“Okay, so I still have that roleplay with Cadence coming up after this. I wonder if she’ll want to do it right away or save it for near the end. I mean, I sure want to get to it soon. Though I know Cadence probably wants to do something with Chrysalis. What would I want to do in the meantime, then? I know Fluttershy wants to make other plans, so maybe I’ll have to ask another pegasus…or maybe someone else with wings…” Shining thought to himself, continuing his rhythmic thrusts without much more thought being put into it.
Fluttershy squeaked as she looked down at her crotch once more. Shining’s magical aura was still working wonders on her, but she started to wonder if she could do more than just sit around and take it. She curiously moved her hoof down to start rubbing her clit.
“AAAAIIIIIEEEEE!” Trixie’s moaning nearly doubled in volume as Fluttershy began touching herself. She frantically looked around until she locked eyes with the pegasus currently rubbing her own clit. “Ooooh, F-Fluttershy! D-Don’t stoooop!”
Shining let out a heavy exhale. Thankfully the spell wasn’t so draining on his magic so far. He didn’t need constant upkeep on it. He just needed to remember to dispel it once they were done. Though it’d certainly make for an interesting experience for the two if he ‘forgot’. Given the nature of the spell, those two might be experiencing double the pleasure that anyone else would tonight.
…No, it’d be for the best that he dispel it once they were done. Especially since he knew Fluttershy almost certainly had a date with Celestia later on. Trixie probably wouldn’t enjoy the experience nearly as much. Although…
“Heh, sorry, Fluttershy, lemmie give you some attention, too…”
Fluttershy jolted in surprise as she felt a quick tugging at her wings, but she quickly got excited again seeing Shining brushing two of her own feathers against her marehood. “Eeeeep! Ohhh gohohosh!”
Naturally, all the things that Fluttershy felt, Trixie felt as well. Though not breaking out into a fit of giggles, the added magic still titillated her.
Fluttershy still kept rubbing her clit, trying not to get in the way of her own feathers. The added assistance from Shining certainly brought her closer to her climax, if for no other reason than for her own fetish being catered to.
With Shining and Fluttershy putting in effort, Trixie saw to it that she also contributed. It was a bit of a challenge to concentrate on a spell amid all the pleasure, but Trixie managed to get her magic aura around Shining’s cock, rubbing and stroking it with her own magical aura.
Shining’s eyes widened, surprised but simultaneously impressed at Trixie’s magic control. He had to work on both Fluttershy and Trixie at the same time now, though both tasks individually were relatively simple.
Fluttershy giggled and squirmed, rubbing her clit in circles as she felt the magic of Shining’s cock ramming into her marehood while feathers simultaneously stroked her.
Trixie trembled underneath Shining Armor as each pounding got her closer and closer. “T-T-Tri…Aaah! I’m gonnaaaaaaaaAAAA!”
With one last thrust, Shining, Trixie, and Fluttershy all reached an orgasm at once, the unicorns’ magic quickly fizzled out as the pegasus’s wings fluffed out and trembled.
Shining quickly remembered to dispel the linking spell he cast before leaning down to Trixie. “So how was that? Not bad for a first performance, right?”
Trixie giggled deliriously, her hooves still wrapped around Shining’s neck. “You’re goooood…Can you teach Trixie that one…?”
The two hosts weren’t kidding. Even if they only had to wait a few minutes more after midnight, those moments seemed to last an eternity just watching the other team going at it and having fun without them. But with everyone in Dash’s team finished with their first round, it was finally time for Applejack’s team to join in, and they were more than ready for their moment.
During the wait, Gallus was fortunate enough to finally summon the courage to ask Tempest to do some ‘light hoof work’ on him when they got the chance.
Even though Tempest said yes, now that the moment came, Gallus was ridden with anxiety. He didn’t want to back out, obviously, but as the moment approached, he feared he was getting stage fright.
Tempest looked back to see Gallus trembling. “You sure you’re up for this? You don’t look ready.”
“No!” Gallus blurted out. “I’m fine! I…I really want this…!”
“In that case, what are you doing still standing up like that?” Tempest turned her head up. “Get down. Now. ” In an instant, Tempest’s voice turned cold, commanding, and domineering.
The sheer intimidation from Tempest’s voice alone made Gallus’s knees buckle. He obediently laid flat on the floor, pupils still shrunken with fear and arousal.
Tempest had a small smile on her face. “Good, now…” Her front hoof lightly pressed down between Gallus’s wings. “...Beg.”
“P-Please…” Gallus whimpered, unable to raise his voice louder. “Pleasesteponme…”
“Hm? Did you say something?”
“I…I said pleasesteponme…” Gallus repeated, still as quiet as ever.
Tempest scoffed, removing her hoof. “Hmph, if you’re just going to waste my time, then perhaps you should find someone else to-”
“Nononono wait! I…P-Please step on me! Step all over me!” Gallus begged, his cock twitching and throbbing between his legs.
“...Much better.” Tempest put her hoof back between Gallus’s wings, applying a slight bit of pressure again.
Gallus let out a whine, breathing heavily as he could feel Tempest step harder and harder, which in turn made him harder and harder.
“You’re comfortable down there, right?” Tempest asked, putting her other front hoof down on Gallus’s back.
“Gahk!” Gallus tensed up, but quickly nodded in obedience. “Y-Yep! I’m doing great…!”
“Good, because you’re going to be down there for a long time…” Tempest cooed, rubbing her hoof into Gallus’s back. “My little doormat.”
Pomf!
“Oh fuck…” Gallus quetly said to himself as his wings popped open. This felt so degrading and so very, very hot. He closed his eyes in bliss before his eyes widened open in horror.
“Yo, you stepping on Gallus?”
While the orgy wasn’t exactly a place for personal and private pleasures, Gallus was hoping that everyone would be busy with their own thing to pay attention to him and Tempest. Unfortunately, it seemed that Gilda and Babs had been paying more attention than he had hoped for.
Tempest nodded, still speaking in her dominating voice. “I am. He really wants it, didn’t you, Gallus?” she asked, pressing down a little harder.
“Ghhk! I…I do…!” he sputtered out.
Babs grinned with delight. “Sick, dat sounds like fun, can we try?”
“Go right ahead,” Tempest smirked. “of course, you don’t have a problem with that, do you, Gallus?”
“N-Not at all…!” Gallus was less excited about the idea of all three of them dominating him and more terrified of what would happen if he tried to say no.
Tempest, Babs, and Gilda surrounded Gallus, who was splayed out on the floor.
“Hey dweeb, remember when you and Spike fucked up our spa day?” Gilda said, stepping down on Gallus’s head.
Gallus could only gulp in response.
“Consider dis payback…” Babs sneered, sitting down in front of Gallus, putting her hind hooves in front of his beak. “Now start kissin’, bitch.”
Gallus quickly obeyed, giving Babs’s hooves some slow kisses.
“Yeah…dat’s right…” Babs nodded in satisfaction, keeping her hooves pressed against Gallus’s face.
Gilda took her foot off Gallus’s head, going straight for his crotch, chuckling as she traced a talon down his shaft. “Hah! Look how hard you are, you’ve been desperate for this, huh?”
“I…I have…!” Gallus choked out.
“So, how desperate are you to cum?” Gilda grabbed onto Gallus’s shaft, slowly pumping and stroking him off.
“I’m so desperate!” Gallus blurted out, not caring how desperate he sounded. “P-Please, Gilda!” he begged right before planting another kiss on Babs’s hooves.
“Hmm…we’ll see. I’m not convinced you want it that badly,” Gilda taunted, giving his cock teasingly slow pumps.
One hoof at a time, Tempest stepped on Gallus’s back, pressing down hard enough that he could feel it, but not too hard that it would crush him. It was a delicate balance to find, especially considering how Tempest usually only stepped on others to do lasting damage.
As Tempest was busy trampling, Gilda could feel Gallus throbbing in her hand. She had to make sure to go slowly, as she might accidentally set him off if she didn’t pay close attention. “You’re so close to cumming, a shame we’re gonna have to keep you like this for a while longer.”
Babs rested one hoof on Gallus’s head while the griffon kissed the other. “Ya know, maybe if ya apologize, she might let ya cum…” Babs suggested. “...Maybe.”
Gallus whined and moaned between the constant kisses he had to give to Babs’s hoof. Tempest’s strong steps and Gilda’s slow pumps were driving him crazy with how intense they got. “A-Alright! I-I’m sorry! I’m sorriiieeee that I ruined your spa day! P-Please! Just let me cum!”
Tempest began to walk across Gallus, each of her four hooves taking the time to press down on his body. She made sure to carefully navigate around his erect wings to avoid anything that would break her the dom role, though she’d be lying if she said the thought wasn’t being entertained.
“I dunno, you think dat’s a good enough apology, G?” Babs asked, switching hooves. “C’mon, lick better than dat!”
“Let’s see, you promise not to do it again?” Gilda asked, running her thumb over his cockhead.
“YES!” Gallus desperately cried out, buckling and trembling from just that one slow rub of Gilda’s thumb. “I promise I promise I promise!”
“...Yeah, sure. That’s good enough.” Gilda shrugged, now pumping and stroking Gallus’s cock at a normal speed.
“Fuck! FuuuUUUuuuck!” Gallus came rather quickly, crying out into Babs’s hoof as his body spasmed and twitched with delight before collapsing from the pleasure.
Babs lifted Gallus’s head up with her hoof. “Ya happy? Was it everything you wanted?”
Gallus weakly chuckled and nodded, still feeling dizzy and winded. “U-Uhuuuuh…”
“That’s great, cause now it’s our turn,” Gilda grinned.
Gallus blinked, realizing that now all three of them were looking down at him.
“And you aren’t leaving until all of us are satisfied.” Tempest said, her low voice still sending chills down Gallus’s spine. “You better get to work, pet...”
“Well? A deal’s a deal, right?” Shining smirked.
Cadence rolled her eyes and smiled alongside her husband. “Yes, I can’t believe it, but you managed to do the whole month without the Chastity Shield. Congrats, hon.”
The smug smile would not leave Shining’s face. “And I do believe a special reward is in order?”
“I know, I know…”
Though most in Equestria didn’t typically wear clothes, those that regularly did often went completely naked for their time. However for their particular session, Shining Armor and Princess Cadence opted to put on some clothes for their arranged roleplay.
Shining Armor put on a rather shoddily put-together set of armor that didn’t fully cover anything on his bottom half of his body for obvious reasons. Princess Cadence traded her usual royal regalia for a red corset and black fishnets.
Shining cleared his throat. “Your majesty, I have returned, and I am pleased to report that I have cleansed the scourge from the nearby farmland.”
Cadence looked away for a moment, trying to get into character and remember the general plot of the story. “Well done, faithful paladin,” she said, fluttering her eyelashes. “However, I must ask for your help once more, I’m afraid your quest is not quite done.”
“Of course, what services do you require? I will do everything in my power, noble queen.”
“Our kingdom is grateful that you have cleansed our land, but there is still more to do…there’s still much more to cleanse.” Cadence said.
“I understand,” Shining nodded. “Where am I being sent to next?”
“That will not be necessary,” Cadence smiled. “Your next quest is right here, noble paladin.”
Shining paused. “I…very well, what would you have me do, your majesty?”
“I need you to purify…me.”
Shining was taken aback. “You?! But…you don’t mean…?”
Cadence nodded solemnly. “Though the curse had been spread throughout the land, I had been afflicted as well. I had been holding it off with my own magic for quite some time, but I cannot be rid of it on my own. The same I assume, can be said for you.”
“Then…in order to rid the world of this curse once and for all…”
“Yes, we must purify each other. I trust your holy spear is ready?”
“It is, and it has served me well in my long and arduous quest.” Shining reared up on his hind legs, showing off the erection he had ever since he spied Cadence in those fishnets.
“My, what a large and reliable weapon!” Cadence marveled, nearly cracking up at her own words and breaking the immersion. “If you are prepared yourself, then I am ready for your cleansing, noble paladin!”
“Of course, my fair queen, let us rid this curse once and for all!”
Shining smiled, and thrust himself into Cadence, already going at a speed he knew both of them were comfortable with.
Cadence felt electric tingles of pleasure as Shining penetrated her. The sensation was nothing different from what she had felt probably a hundred times before, but she loved it all the same. Though not being able to pleasure herself for a full month had her missing it even more.
Shining held onto Cadence’s legs, his smile growing wider as he felt the texture of the fishnets on her hooves. “Is this satisfactory, your majesty?”
“Oooh…very satisfying, brave paladin! But we’ve only just started, do not lose your concentration!” Cadence said, teasingly rubbing her hoof against Shining’s cheek.
“Worry not, my queen. I am ever vigilant!” Shining smirked, responding to Cadence’s teasing by actually kissing Cadence’s stockinged hoof. He then placed her hooves on his shoulders, lifting her legs up higher. “Do you feel the purifying warmth flowing through you?”
“Ah!” The slight elevation widened Cadence’s eyes a bit. “Yes, I can feel it! I believe the magic is working!”
Having been part of the winning team, Shining had no problem taking his time and immersing himself in the roleplay. However, he knew that Cadence was still waiting for her first, so perhaps picking up the pace was in both their best interests.
Cadence was admittedly feeling a bit antsy from spending the extra time waiting, but as silly as it was, the roleplay was actually doing quite well at distracting her from straight up begging to get it over with.
Shining leaned in forward, getting right within kissing distance as he held each of his thrusts. “I hope my cleansing is thorough enough for you…”
“Oh, it is!” Cadence gasped happily as she caressed Shining’s cheek. “You’re so talented with that spear, you noble paladin! It must have taken years of experience to hone your craft!”
“Well, my queen, I’ve spent many of your quests brandishing my spear against the darkness, and many years before that polishing and honing my weapon all by myself!”
Both Shining and Cadence paused to fully process what Shining had just said, looking at each other and stifling their giggles before breaking character and laughing. Shining gently fell onto Cadence as he collapsed into chuckles, and Cadence started lightly smacking Shining’s back in her giggle fit.
The two recovered and quickly got back into the scene. “So…! I feel the purification is almost complete. Are you ready to be fully cleansed with me, my queen?” Shining asked.
Cadence wrapped her hind hooves around Shining’s flank. “Always, my loyal paladin…”
Shining leaned forward one last time, locking lips with his wife as he thrust in all the way.
Cadence reciprocated the kiss, squeezing her husband with her legs as she felt him pumping a load inside her.
The two held their position for some time, forgoing the excited energy of the orgy for the tender embrace of each other until they finally broke the kiss, staring lovingly into each others’ eyes.
With a smirk, Cadence pulled the cheap plastic helmet over Shining’s eyes. “You are such a turbo-dork, you know that, right?” she giggled.
“Maybe, but I’m your turbo-dork,” Shining chuckled.
“So, now that you’ve proven you’re totally fine without the Chastity Shield, do you think it’s time to retire it?”
“And miss out on all the opportunities for improvement and variants? Are you kidding me?”
“Well, looks like I’m still as popular as ever!” Celestia giggled, looking at the three eager pegasi that surrounded her.
“Hey, it’s not every day you get to have sex with Princess Celestia,” Dash laughed. “Gotta make the most out of the orgy, after all!”
Fluttershy nervously tapped her hooves together. “I know we have something planned for later, but I’d like to try something a little more…normal before then. I hope that’s fine.”
“Well, I wanted to see if the princess had my size!” Derpy happily chirped.
Celestia tapped her chin with her hoof. “Hmm…I think there’s a way I can satisfy all three of you at once. Just give me a moment to make some preparations…”
Princess Celestia’s horn started to glow as she started to cast some magic. Rainbow Dash and Derpy looked on with curiosity, while Fluttershy’s wings instinctively twitched.
The yellow aura of Celestia’s magic manifested on the princess’s crotch, and the trio of pegasi watched as a thick throbbing horsecock started to grow.
Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, and Derpy were immediately intrigued, leaning in closer to see Celestia’s cock grow longer than any stallion’s they’ve ever seen.
To complement Princess Celestia’s naturally larger figure, her new cock had to be as proportionately large. Not that anypony in her current harem of pegasi seemed to be complaining, especially after a glance at all the spread out wings.
Once the spell was over, Celestia’s magical aura faded away, allowing the three mares to witness Celestia’s sunstick in its full, unobstructed glory.
“It’s just so…big…!” Fluttershy gasped.
“I don’t think I could even fit all of that in me but…damn!” Dash said, eyes constantly going from the base to tip, still in complete awe at the size.
“Oooh, I didn’t know you could even do that, princess!” Derpy squealed with delight.
“Well, truth be told, it’s been quite a while since I used this spell…” Celestia chuckled. She awkwardly started shuffling her hind legs back and forth as her cock began to throb and leak pre.. “Though…aah! N-Now that I have it, I feel even needier than before! So…which one of you would like to be the first to help me take care of this…?”
“Oooh! Me! Me me me me me!” Derpy eagerly chimed in, already turning around and lifting up her tail.
Celestia couldn’t help but chuckle at Derpy’s enthusiasm. “Very well, I’ll try to be gentle, Derpy! Though I think it’d be best if you were the one on top.”
“Oh! Um…right!” the mare sheepishly chuckled.
Celestia laid down on her back, huffing as her cock throbbed needily.
Seeing it standing up vertically gave Derpy a slightly different perspective on just how big Celestia’s cock was. It was enough that she had to flap her wings to get that little bit of extra height to reach the tip. Her wings were still flapping as she eased herself down so as not to accidentally take it all at once.
Celestia shuddered as her wings spread out on the floor. “Nnnf! F-Fluttershy? Rainbow Dash? Care to join in?”
Fluttershy was coaxed onto Celestia’s muzzle, immediately flinching as she felt the princess’s lips giving her vulva a gentle little kiss.
“Damn, Derpy, you’re taking that like a champ!” Dash noted, watching the gray mare flapping up and down for a bit before turning to Celestia. “So uh, what do I get?”
Celestia’s horn lit up once more, and Rainbow Dash immediately felt a warmth and tingling at her crotch.
Rainbow Dash looked down, feeling something else between her legs that wasn’t entirely magic.
To her surprise, there was a sizeable horsecock growing between Rainbow Dash’s legs. Obviously not the size of Celestia’s, but it was still around the size of the average stallion.
Dash reached down, stroking her new shaft and immediately getting stiff wings from the rush of brand new erotic sensations. “Oh FUCK that felt good!”
“Ohhhh gosh…Ohhhhhh gosh!” Derpy moaned. Despite the arousal, her wings kept flapping, but she was getting brave enough to lower herself further down on Celestia’s cock, though she wasn’t sure if she could even go all the way.
Rainbow Dash moved towards Fluttershy, brandishing her new dick. “Hey Fluttershy, wanna help me out?”
Fluttershy looked at Rainbow Dash’s cock with surprise and eagerness. “Heehee, of course, Dash!”
Just like Derpy, Rainbow Dash used her wings to elevate herself and get her crotch to Fluttershy’s mouth level.
To help Rainbow out, Fluttershy held onto Dash’s flanks as she started to kiss and flick her tongue against Dash’s cockhead.
Celestia mixed in gentle kisses to Fluttershy’s pussy with quick little probes to her inner walls. Ordinarily she’d be listening to Fluttershy’s squeaks and moans for feedback, but with her now orally occupied with Rainbow Dash, she just had to trust she’d do a good job in making Fluttershy cum.
On her other end though, Derpy was doing a surprisingly good job taking in Celestia’s length. It couldn’t have been an easy task, but she was going faster than she expected.
Rainbow Dash wasn’t used to the sensations that were surging through her body right now. Fluttershy kissing her brand new cock was similar to the feeling of Fluttershy kissing her clit, but it was just different enough that it was throwing her off. She tried to focus on keeping the same elevation in order to last longer.
Fluttershy felt shivers as she felt Celestia’s tongue getting deep into her folds. For the last few flings she had with the princess, she had never tried something so lovingly intimate such as this. It made her feel a gentle warmth inside that she didn’t quite get from her other sessions.
As adventurous and as horny as Derpy was feeling, she was reaching her limit to what she could take. She felt like she was only reaching halfway down on Celestia’s cock, but given how huge it was, that was an impressive feat anyway.
As impressed as Celestia was by Derpy’s resilience, she admittedly wasn’t getting nearly as much pleasure from it as the mailmare was. Still, she was happy to provide her services to the other pegasi. She started giving more aggressive licks to Fluttershy’s pussy, tongue circling around her inner walls.
With her lips wrapped around Dash’s cock, Fluttershy started moaning heavily. Since she didn’t need to stay at a set elevation, her wings could flap and twitch as much as she pleased as she started working Dash’s dick down her throat.
Dash held onto the back of Fluttershy’s head for support. “F-Fuck…! I get why stallions blow their load so early!” She felt herself just barely holding back an orgasm, though she wondered how different this one would feel.
“Oooohhh princess!” Derpy said with a very clear waver in her voice. “I don’t think I can take much more! I-I think I’m gonnaaaaAAAAAH!” Derpy slipped down Celestia’s cock all the way to the halfway point as she came, her eyes rolling to the back of her head as her wings buzzed with pleasure.
While Celestia didn’t have the mutual orgasm, she continued to focus on Fluttershy, happily lapping at her marehood and kissing her clit.
Fluttershy felt pleasure surging through with each kiss, accentuating it with moans into Dash’s cock as she came all over Celestia’s face.
“F-Fluttershyyyyy! Fuck! T-That’s gonna make me-!” Dash’s eyes widened, unsure of what would happen. She threw her head back as she felt ropes of cum spurting out from her cock and down Fluttershy’s throat until it started spilling from her lips.
After taking a moment to recover, Fluttershy slipped off Celestia. “Oh my, that was new and exhilarating!”
“Yeah!” Rainbow Dash grinned, hoofbumping Fluttershy before looking at Derpy, who seemed rather clean, all things considered. “But it looks like you didn’t cum yet, Celestia. Why don’t we help you with that?”
Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy went on opposite sides of Celestia, getting between her legs and her marecock. Derpy popped off so that all three pegasi could have full access.
Just looking at the three mares staring hungrily at her cock made Celestia feel excited, she felt like she might be able to cum on the spot already.
Dash immediately put all focus on Celestia’s cockhead, dragging her tongue around in circles with the express purpose of getting her to that first orgasm as fast as possible.
Fluttershy had a more gentler approach, giving every inch of her massive shaft some loving kisses and nuzzles. Every time she planted a kiss, she could feel the shaft throbbing, she could tell Celestia was just aching for release.
Derpy had more than her fill with Celestia’s dick, she wrapped her wing around the base of her shaft and started pumping, going as high as her wing could reach.
“AaaaaaAAAAH! Oh! W-Wait! That’s so much! I-I CAAAAAA-!” With all three mares giving her cock their full attention, Celestia could barely last. She let out a wild cry as she erupted with cum, spraying all three mares, but mostly Rainbow Dash, with a load that would put Big Mac’s to shame.
“Oh dear! Are you alright, Dash?” Fluttershy looked over to Rainbow Dash, who was stuck in a stunned state by the sheer volume she was covered in.
Dash looked at just how much of her was coated. “You know, I really should’ve seen that coming…”
“Wow, everything with princesses is bigger!” Derpy giggled.
“So? What do you think, are you able to accommodate The Great and Powerful Trixie?”
“...You know, given everything, that actually sounds rather normal,” Chrysalis said, rolling her eyes.
“So that’s a yes, or…?” Trixie fluttered her eyelashes.
Chrysalis let out a heavy sigh. “Very well…”
With one transformation, Chrysalis complied with Trixie’s request, changing herself to look exactly, and predictably, like Trixie.
“There, is this what your heart desired?” Chrysalis asked, perfectly replicating Trixie’s voice as well.
“Oooh, not bad, not bad at all!” Trixie mused, nodding in approval as she examined herself from different angles. “Your transformation is almost as perfect as Trixie is! You’d be the spitting image of Trixie herself if you didn’t make my flanks so big…”
“Hah! My transformations are a perfect recreation of whoever I’m copying! Any ‘imperfections’ you see are hardly my fault!” Chrysalis laughed. “If you don’t like it, then maybe lay off the cupcakes!”
Trixie sputtered, absolutely flabbergasted. “Perhaps they’re not as perfect as you claim they are! Maybe if your transformations were even half as good as my magic, you might still be queen!”
“Oh, go fuck yourself.”
“Trixie intends to…!”
Trixie tackled Chrysalis to the ground, “I hope your acting skills are more flattering than your depiction of me…”
With a brief eye-roll, Chrysalis flipped her mane. “Do you truly think so low of The Great and Powerful Trixie? I thought you knew me better than that…”
Trixie was taken aback. For a brief second, she legitimately believed she was with a perfect clone of herself, and not just a changeling. “Hmph! So you can look like me and sound like me, big deal. But are you able to fuck as good as Trixie?”
“Oh, there’s no need to worry…” Chrysalis gently caressed Trixie’s chin before looking her straight in the eyes. “Trixie will be even better .”
Trixie felt Chrysalis’s hoof go to the back of her neck to pull her into a kiss.
Chrysalis watched Trixie’s eyes widen in surprise before they slowly transitioned into a half-lidded, almost hypnotized state before closing her eyes completely, almost as if she was surrendering her control over to Chrysalis.
With a smile to herself, Chrysalis rolled over so that she could be the one on top of the real Trixie.
Feeling the sudden shift in weight, Trixie opened her eyes to find herself being rolled over by Chrysalis. She looked directly at the disguised changeling, seeing a distinct gleam in her eyes.
Naturally, Trixie started to fight back against Chrysalis, putting her hooves on Chrysalis’s shoulders to try and get back on top.
Chrysalis wouldn’t make it easy for her, though, as she tried rotating in the opposite direction in order to remain up there.
The whole time, the two never stopped locking lips. Alongside the duel to be the top, they were dueling with their tongues, with both of them trying to push against the others tongue and get past the others lips.
With it being Trixie against Trixie, the competition was dead even. Every time one of them seemed to gain some sort of advantage, the other would gain the upper hoof in no time at all.
Trixie found herself rolling and tumbling, trying to find some sort of advantage. Once she found herself on her back once again, Trixie kicked her hooves out so she could squeeze Chrysalis’s flanks between them.
Chrysalis’s eyes opened in surprise. The squeeze threw her off just long enough for Trixie to throw her onto her back and pin her down, causing Trixie to push her tongue into her mouth.
Trixie broke the kiss, looking down with a smug look on her face.
“Hmph. Well played,” Chrysalis said with a smile. “So what do you intend to do now, Great and Powerful Trixie?”
Of course, all of this was mere foreplay for the main act. Trixie leaned forward, pressing the tip of her horn against Chrysalis’s. “Now…we enjoy the show.”
Trixie used her horn to start working her magic on Chrysalis. Behind her, a magical pink aura manifested, taking the form of a horsecock.
Chrysalis felt the tip of something start poking around at her current marehood, which made her jolt as it started to penetrate her.
“Impressive…” Chrysalis smirked. “But…mine’s bigger.” Catching on quickly, her own horn started to light up, and a similar magical green aura manifested above Trixie’s, as a similar, but much larger sized magic cock inserted itself into her.
Trixie’s body stiffened up. While the ethereal nature of magic made the quick penetration much less painful than a physical cock, it was still enough to make her wince with how sudden it was.
“Something wrong?” Chrysalis sneered as she looked up at Trixie. “Trixie’s taken much larger than this…”
“Hnn…Ah!” Trixie let out a gasp. Not only was Chrysalis’s magic thick, it was long. But she refused to be outdone. It was a trying task to adjust her magic in the middle of things, but with her pride on the line, she pushed through, concentrating her magic to not only keep fucking Chrysalis, but adding a little extra stimulation on her clit.
“Aaah…Gah…Ooooh…” Chrysalis shuddered, not expecting the sudden magical surge from Trixie.
Trixie lifted her head up, condescendingly grinning down at Chrysalis. “Too much pleasure for you to take?”
“Please, The Great and Powerful Trixie is always ready to take on more!” Chrysalis said with a haughty laugh.
“We’ll see…”
The two kept in close proximity, breathing hotly against each others’ necks as their magic pleasured the other. They went at roughly the same pace, but with Chrysalis’s size and Trixie’s clit stimulation, it was a tough call as to whose trick was better.
“Nnnf! Not bad!” Trixie panted. “Your magic skills are impressive…! Almost enough to surpass me…”
“Almost?” Chrysalis sneered. “You look ready to cum any second now! Aaah! Hnngh! Admit that I’m the superior Trixie!”
“I still have…nnnnf…one more trick up my sleeve! You forget one crucial detail: you’re The Great and Powerful Trixie,” Trixie laughed. “And I know plenty about my body…”
Trixie’s magic began stimulating Chrysalis’s clit in a specific rhythm, one that she knew drove herself wild. Speeding up and slowing down the rubbing sensation in a way she had practiced hundreds of times.
Chrysalis was caught off guard by the sudden cadence in Trixie’s magic. “Ghhhhk! Y-You! A-AAAAH!” In Trixie’s voice, Chrysalis let out a squeal, her hooves twitching as she barreled towards a powerful climax.
Trixie didn’t last much longer before her own orgasm, but being able to outlast Chrysalis was enough for that extra satisfaction as she collapsed on top of herself.
“Well, Tirek, how are you enjoying your first No Clop experience?”
“Why do you care?” Tirek squinted, suspicious of Luna’s intentions.
“Is it so wrong to exchange pleasantries?” Luna hummed.
“There’s hardly anything pleasant between us, princess,” Tirek scoffed. “I admit, the experience overall this month has been…interesting, to say the least.”
“I heard that you even joined Spike, Big Macintosh, and several others in their ‘Boys Night’ celebration. Seems you enjoyed the chance to socialize with the other competitors…”
“Tch! It was simply because the alternative was sitting alone or with those other two nuisances. Do not mistake my boredom for kindness, and do not expect me to be so friendly to the others after tonight!”
“Of course. We aren’t expecting a night of sex to suddenly change your mind about everything,” Luna said, chuckling at the absurdity. “Speaking of, I’m sure you’re quite pent up, enduring the whole month mustn’t have been easy.”
“What, that? Pah!” Tirek dismissively waved his hand. “This month was hardly a challenge at all!”
Luna tilted her head and looked down, smiling as she gazed between his legs. “The throbbing and leaking seems to suggest otherwise…”
Tirek’s expression changed, trying to to play off his flusteredness. “W-Well? Don’t you intend to do something about it? I am still a winner, after all.”
Luna looked up at Tirek with a coy grin. “I certainly can…if you were to ask me, of course…”
“Gah…fine…!” Tirek rolled his eyes and swallowed his pride. He didn’t want to waste another second either. “Will you assist me in my…needs, Princess Luna?”
“Very well. Let us put our histories aside, because I haven’t seen something this big since Troubleshoes…” Luna licked her lips and dived underneath Tirek.
Thanks to his centaur physiology, Tirek had very little visibility on Luna once she went under, but he could definitely feel her doing her work down there. He felt her hooves start stroking him from base to shaft.
Luna found it fascinating how much Tirek’s cock was throbbing and twitching at just these slow strokes. She preemptively kept an eye closed just in case of a very early eruption.
Tirek was struggling to keep a straight face, shuddering as Luna pumped his cock. He could hide his face from Luna, but he couldn’t hide how much he was trembling, and how much his cock was throbbing with every touch.
“Goodness, I may be done in seconds if you’re this pent up and horny,” Luna teased. “Surely with all that strength, you have at least a little endurance, Tirek…”
“T-This is nothing!” Tirek bluffed, now working up a visible sweat. “B-Besides, I’ve been enduring for this whole damn month!”
“Perhaps…” Luna ran her bare hoof in a circle around Tirek’s cockhead. “But I’d like to be a little entertained. At least last a little longer than Mina…”
“Graaaaah! Enough!” Tirek growled. “Your voice is quickly getting on my nerves, princess!”
Luna smirked. “Very well, I’ll put my mouth to a more productive use…”
Tirek let out a heavy sigh, only exasperated by the sudden feeling of a long, warm, wet lick up his shaft. The centaur nearly doubled over and erupted on the spot.
Hearing Tirek grunt and shudder filled Luna with great satisfaction, especially when she felt like she barely started. She did another lick just to feel his whole body tremble above her once more.
Tirek clenched his fists, trying to suppress his moans as he felt Luna licking his shaft over and over. The pleasure that Princess Luna was giving him was undeniable, but he was fairly certain that only a few minutes had passed, and all the strength in Equestria wouldn’t be able to save him from blowing his load.
With each lick, Luna could see Tirek dribbling out more pre. Even when she paused, it was constantly throbbing and twitching, like it was silently begging for attention. She debated whether she should make this last as long as possible, or if she should try and hasten his orgasm.
Tirek decided that he would not be left at Luna’s mercy. He couldn’t see much from underneath him, but he wasn’t completely blind. He grabbed onto the alicorn’s flank, using one hand to spread her cheeks, and using the other to insert a finger inside her.
Luna was taken by surprise, but at the very least, her actions were at least being reciprocated. Tirek’s hand size made Luna thankful that he was only using one finger.
Hearing Luna moan and gasp did give Tirek a small amount of satisfaction. If he could get her to climax before he did, then that would give him something satisfying to boast about.
Luna shuddered as she felt Tirek fingering her. They were subtle movements, but they were doing so much inside her. She continued on, giving Tirek’s needy cock some more loving licks.
Tirek was breathing heavily, grunting loudly to try and disguise the moans that he desperately wanted to make. His fingertip slowly made circles around Luna’s inner walls.
Luna started escalating, now using her hooves to pump the base of Tirek’s shaft while she did slow drags of her tongue at the upper half.
“Ghhhk! Nnnngh!” The combination ofTirek kept Luna’s cheeks spread, slipping a little bit more of his finger inside her that would still be comfortable, and curling his finger ever so slightly.
Luna’s eyes widened. Now she was the one trying to fight back against climaxing on the spot. She went straight for the head. With how much pre Tirek was dribbling, she had to brace herself. She started giving his cockhead a relentless amount of licks and kisses, trying to race him to cumming before the fingering did her in.
“HnnnnGGGHAAAAH!” Tirek finally let out a moan, and with it, a massive eruption of cum that he had been holding back for what felt like forever.
Luna managed to move her head to the side in time to avoid the initial blast, but Tirek’s finger still in her finally pushed her over the edge into a hearty climax.
Tirek could feel his entire face warming up, feeling short of breath from the intensity of his orgasm. “...Well, princes…I…believe that I understand the appeal of these…competitions now…”
“Wow, Pharynx. I’m surprised that you managed to pry Mina away from Luna at all tonight!” Spike joked as he approached the couple.
“That makes two of us,” Pharynx chuckled.
“Ha ha, very funny,” Mina flatly said, wrapping her arms around Pharynx as if to affirm her love for the changeling. “I had other orgy plans outside of my Luna roleplay, you know?”
“Like what?” Spike earnestly asked.
“Well, I haven’t had a chance to do Pharynx at the orgy yet! And now that you’re here, now I get a chance to do a threesome with him!” Mina pointed out. “Oh! And this is also Pharynx’s first time, so there’s that, too!”
Spike smirked and turned to Pharynx. “Heh, that sounds like quite the honor.”
Pharynx gave him a reluctant shrug. “Hey, I’d rather have you than listen to her fawning over Luna nonstop.”
With a chuckle, Spike looked back at Mina. “Alright, Mina, what do you want us to do?”
Mina got down on all fours, eagerly raising up her tail. “Just pick a side!”
Spike went to Mina’s front, while Pharynx took the rear. As Pharynx rubbed his tip against Mina’s slit, Mina started kissing Spike’s shaft.
Spike immediately shivered from the gentle flurry of kisses. “Oooh, is that usually how you warm up Pharynx?”
“Why? Twilight doesn’t kiss your dick before sucking it?” Pharynx asked, his tone approaching aggressive. “Are you gonna spend the whole time asking questions about our sex life? Are Thorax and Ember not enough for you?”
“I was just curious!” Spike said, backing off.
“Well, maybe it’s not the kisses,” Mina giggled, “But I know Pharynx loves it when I use the tongue…”
Mina’s tongue wrapped around Spike’s shaft, giving it a gentle squeeze before she started working it into her mouth.
Pharynx propped Mina’s tail over his shoulder as he slid into her pussy. With a quick slap to her buttcheeks, he started thrusting.
Spike arched his back in pleasure, tilting his head back as he let Mina work her stuff.
Pharynx’s hooves had a solid hold on Mina’s butt, giving her a few spanks and rubs as he pumped into her. It was a bit off-putting to not hear Mina’s verbal moans while he was in the middle of business, but then again, it was also different to have sex in the middle of a barn with over a dozen others nearby.
Spike noticed Pharynx looking around, presumably at all the other groups going at it at the same time. “Deciding what you wanna do next?”
“...Something like that. Never really gave it much thought during the month,” Pharynx admitted. “It was different last time, but…last time I wasn’t with Mina,” he said, rubbing the base of the dragon’s tail.
“Mmmmph…!” Mina moaned in approval, bobbing her head back and forth to take Spike’s cock down her throat.
“Aaaah…! You still got a lot of options…! Though I gotta say, it’s pretty rare that anyone in a relationship starts the orgy off with just their partner,” Spike teased.
“W-Well I’m not just with Mina, now am I?” Pharynx smirked as he raised an eyebrow.
“Hah, true.”
Pharynx had gradually gotten into his stride, but sharing Mina with Spike made him feel…awkward. He didn’t want him to go away or anything, it was part of the orgy experience, but just looking at his face trying to stay collected as the dragon blushed up a storm with his girlfriend sucking his dick made him feel conflicted.
Spike looked down at Mina, who was still hard at work sucking him off. He could still feel her tongue circling and lapping at his shaft. He reached forward and grabbed onto her horns as a bit of comforting stability.
Mina looked up when she felt her horns being grabbed. It was so rare that she would feel her horns being grabbed during such a heated moment. Most times with Pharynx, he’d be in his changeling form and she’d be the one grabbing his horns. The only opportunities would be when he was also a dragon, and even then it wasn’t all the time.
Pharynx shifted his eyes from side to side. It felt weird to be so close to Spike and not say anything. Plus, there was still something else on his mind that he might as well ask now. “So…nnnngh…what stuff do you do with Thorax?”
Spike was taken aback, but quickly found an easy quip to make. “Why do you care so much about my sex life? Is Mina not good enough for you?” he said, mimicking the same tone of Pharynx’s earlier complaints.
“Fine, so maybe I’m a bit curious as well,” Pharynx grumbled, his already intense blush getting deeper.
“I dunno if you want all the details. Sometimes I top him, sometimes he tops me, sometimes I have him shift through a bunch of different dicks to see which one’s the best…”
“Mmmhh! Mmmmm!” Mina moaned, as if trying to signal to Pharynx that they should totally try that the next opportunity they get.
“Yeah? What do you do that gets him so horny over you?”
“Well, for starters, I’ve been told I’m a pretty good kisser…”
Pharynx noted the distance between his lips and Spike’s. “...Prove it.”
Still holding onto Mina’s horns, Spike leaned forward to lock lips with Pharynx.
Pharynx was hesitant at first, but met Spike halfway.
Once their lips made contact, Spike closed his eyes and let the passion take over, holding his position and occasionally tilting his head to the side.
Pharynx was trying to process everything that was happening at once, his eyes still wide open in a stunned state.
The two leaning forward to make out meant they were deep into Mina, who couldn’t be happier taking it from both ends. Her head was still bobbing and her butt was still grinding just to keep the action going.
Spike let out a moan into Pharynx’s mouth, and felt one back in kind. The two began thrusting in sync with their lips still locked together, much to Mina’s delight.
Thanks to the combined efforts of the other two during their lovemaking, the trio hit their climaxes, filling up Mina from both ends with their cum.
Mina pulled out, leaving a trail of saliva and cum from her lips to Spike’s tip. “Red rubies! What a rush!”
Spike pulled away, wiping his lips of the saliva. “So? How was that, Pharynx?”
Pharynx had a massive blush on his cheeks, clearly impressed. “Not bad. I guess I can put you in my top three dragons…”
“Well, Gallus, it appears that Sandbar was unable to spend time with me this year. Perhaps you’d like to take his place and have fun with me instead?”
Gallus immediately scoffed at Princess Celestia’s proposal. “Pssh, what, am I meant to just be the rebound griff when Sandbar’s not here?”
Celestia simply smiled and tilted her head. “I see. If that’s how you feel, then I’ll just move onto someone else who’s interested.” Celestia started to turn away. “I’m fairly certain I heard Tempest asking for-”
“Woah woah wait wait wait!” Gallus quickly started walking back his snark. “That wasn’t a ‘no’! I just didn’t think you had any interest in me!”
“Well then, consider this an official declaration of my interest,” Celestia smirked. “So? Care to take me up on my offer?”
Gallus turned his head, trying to act aloof. “I mean, if a princess wants to have sex with me, I guess it’d be pretty rude to turn her down…”
“Excellent, would you perhaps like to try something Sandbar and I did last year? Perhaps you’d be better at it than he was,” Celestia smirked, knowing Gallus wouldn’t be able to resist the challenge.
Gallus took the bait hook, line, and sinker. He immediately straightened himself up, puffing his chest out with confidence. “Sure thing, princess! I’ll do whatever you want!”
With a soft chuckle, Celestia’s horn lit up, grabbing one of Applejack’s ropes from one of the corners of the barn, laying it out in front of Gallus. “Then please lay down on your back across the rope.”
Gallus did as he was told, though he was wary of what would happen.
Once Gallus got situated, Celestia stood over him, swaying her flank to situate herself for the next step.
Gallus audibly gulped as he saw the princess looming over him, and his nervousness only got more apparent as she started lowering herself onto him. He was into being stepped on, but this felt like it was going a touch overboard.
Thankfully, Celestia didn’t flatten Gallus on impact. Instead, she gently lowered herself onto him, wiggling her flank as she slid his erect cock inside herself.
Gallus let out a shudder, instinctively wrapping his arms and legs around Celestia’s massive body, hugging her tight.
With her magic, Celestia picked up both ends of the rope Gallus was laying on to wrap it around themselves, snugly tying themselves together. She stood back up, lifting Gallus up with her. “How is that, Gallus? Are you comfortable?”
Gallus was feeling a little disoriented, but otherwise, he was fine. “Uh…yeah, I’m good.”
“Well? What are you waiting for?”
Gallus puzzledly looked around, before remembering he was currently inside Princess Celestia. “...Oh! Right!”
With the rope wrapping around his back, there was still a fair amount of room for Gallus to move his hips, allowing him to start humping.
Celestia let out a little hum of pleasure. Gallus’s attempt to get into a rhythm was a far cry from Sandbar immediately going at it, but it wasn’t bad, far from it.
Gallus kept his arms wrapped around Celestia. The rope was the only thing preventing him from dangling down uselessly. There was also a warmth radiating from the princess that was making him blush hard. He squeezed just a little bit tighter so his face could press up against Celestia more.
“Oooh, that’s quite nice…” Celestia murmured, her wings unfolding with delight.
As Gallus was busy, Celestia took a leisurely stroll around the barn. With everyone having climaxed at least once tonight, they were all eagerly looking around as to who would be their next.
Out of the corner of her eye, Celestia spotted somepony who would keep staring at her, but then quickly look away the moment she’d face them. Perhaps it was time to confront them face to face.
“Tempest! Are you not enjoying yourself? Why aren’t you out trying to find someone to have fun with?”
Tempest nearly got paralyzed with fear as Celestia quickly trotted over. “I…uh…princess! That’s, er…”
“Don’t tell me you don’t know how an orgy is supposed to go,” Celestia teased. “Mmmmm! Y-You know you’re allowed to screw around more than-aaah! Once, right?”
“Y-Yeah, I know…!” Tempest tried to find the courage to finally ask Celestia for what she wanted. Failing that, she looked around, trying to find an out of this conversation. She saw Fluttershy first, but the pegasus was busy helping Rainbow Dash dry off.
Gallus didn’t mind Celestia walking around, but he noticeably slowed down once he heard her talking to Tempest. Even though he had gotten his satisfaction out for the night, seeing her even upside-down made him nervous.
“O-Or perhaps you were waiting to trample Gallus again?” Celestia giggled, gesturing to Gallus down below.
“C-Come on, princess…!” Gallus protested.
There was a silent chuckle from Tempest, looking down at Gallus. “Tempting, but I was hoping I’d get to do something with you next…” The second those words left her mouth, Tempest could feel a tightness in her chest.
“Nnnf…! Really? What exactly would you-ooh! Would you like to do? I’m quite open to whatever fantasy you have in mind…”
“Well, I was…maybe thinking that you’d…uh…” Tempest was getting cold hooves, and the awkwardness of both Celestia and Gallus letting out horny moans wasn’t helping “Ah…you know what? You seem pretty occupied enough right now, so I’ll just…oh! There’s Gilda! I know we promised to do something together tonight, and I better hold up my end! I’ll, uh…I’ll talk to you later, princess!” Tempest quickly ran off to Gilda before anyone else got to the griffon first.
Celestia watched Tempest take off with a small smile. She wasn’t sure what she wanted to ask, but she could hazard a few guesses. She looked down at Gallus, who was still keeping pace. “Are you still doing alright, Gallus?”
“Y-Yeah!” Gallus said, pressing his chin up against Celestia’s chest fluff. “Doing great! I could keep going all night if you’d let me!”
“You really-nnnf! You really think so? I didn’t expect you to-aaah! To become this attached to me already!”
Gallus was panting heavily, trying to thrust as far as he could into Celestia. “Yeah? Well, I…I get why Sandbar wants you so badly, now…!”
“Mmmh! I’m flattered, though I suspect that won’t stop you from teasing him…”
“W-What kind of best friend would I be if I didn’t? Gah…I-I’m really close…!” Gallus shuddered.
“Aaaah, then don’t hold back, Gallus!” Celestia said to encourage the griffon.
Gallus wrapped his legs around Celestia’s flank with one final thrust, cumming deep inside the princess. “Oh fuck oh fuuuuuuuck!”
Celestia tilted her head back, her wings shivering as she climaxed alongside Gallus.
“S-So…? How was that…?” Gallus panted. “Better than Sandbar?”
Celestia looked down at Gallus with a coy smile. “I’ll tell you after we see if I’m better at stepping on you than Tempest…”
“Hey, Gilda…!” Tempest quickly sidled up to the griffon, looking back to make sure that Celestia was still occupied with Gallus. “You and me still have some unfinished business, don’t we?”
“Sup, Tempest?” Gilda smirked, quickly leaning against the unicorn. “Nearly forgot about that promise we made! Heh, I guess domming Gallus was just too fun!”
“Yeah, but now I’m itching for more,” Tempest chuckled, before lightly punching Gilda’s shoulder. “And I know you can give me a good time…”
“So, what were ya thinking?” Gilda said, giving Tempest’s flank a playful slap.
Tempest blushed and jumped in shock, but quickly looked at Gilda lovingly. “Why don’t we get a little bit rougher with each other? We both know the other can take it.”
“Heh, kinky!” Gilda grinned. “I know you don’t have a bunch of magic, but I know you can still do stuff with that horn of yours!”
“And I want to see what those claws can do…”
Gilda grabbed onto Tempest’s shoulders, eagerly licking her beak. “Then let’s get right to it!”
Tempest responded by putting her own hooves on Gilda’s shoulders. Both of them moved in for a kiss, and their fierce wrestling lovemaking match began.
With muzzle and beak locked firmly, Tempest and Gilda attempted to push the other down onto their back. While the different mouths may have made it a cumbersome challenge to others. Tempest had plenty of experience kissing bird beaks, and Gilda the same with pony muzzles.
The two kept eye contact throughout the whole kiss, seeing the mischievous gleam in the other’s eyes, showing that neither one of them was going to concede ground willingly.
Tempest wasn’t used to being on her hind hooves for this long, but all her combat and training meant this wasn’t that different from wrestling.
Gilda could feel her weight shifting backwards, her eyes darted back nervously as she tried to stand back up straight, but Tempest wasn’t making it easy. She could probably match the unicorn in raw strength, but Tempest definitely had the edge when it came to technique. Gilda needed to think of something to regain the upper hand, and quick.
Tempest noticed Gilda’s claws leave her shoulders, and felt them start to trace down her stomach. For a brief moment, she was filled with terror. There was no way she knew about that .
Thankfully, Gilda’s claws went lower, pinching and rubbing the nipples on Tempest’s teats. Still a shocking and pleasurable sensation, but one far less embarrassing, and it was enough to distract her so Gilda could successfully pin her to the barn floor.
Gilda broke off the kiss, leaving a trail of saliva between them. “Heh, gotcha.”
“Didn’t think you had to play dirty to win…” Tempest chuckled.
“Didn’t think you’d be such a sore loser,” Gilda retorted. “Now, you wanted these, right?” she said, wiggling her talons.
Tempest shuddered for reasons she hoped Gilda didn’t understand. “Yeah…”
Gilda shifted downwards, spreading Tempest’s legs apart. “Good. That Celaeno chick’s not here, so let’s see how much better I am at plundering…” She started warming Tempest up with some long, slow strokes to her marehood, using her fingers to rub everywhere but her clit.
“Ghhhk…” Tempest rolled her head, clenching her teeth with pleasure. “Don’t think I’m gonna say something stupid like you’re better at this than her…”
“Nah, don’t need that sort of ego boost,” Gilda chuckled, using her other hand to toy with Tempest’s nipples again. “Just wanna hear you moan so that my turn’s good.”
Tempest tensed up at the slight pinching, but grinned and nodded. “Hah, deal…!”
Gilda used a few fingers to rub Tempest’s pussy, using her other hand to gently rub Tempest’s nipples with her thumb until they got stiff.
“Hnnngh…fuck…!” Tempest huffed, the teasing to her teats was driving her wild.
With Tempest’s nipples nice and hard, Gilda held both of them between her thumb and index finger, rubbing them in between her fingers. “Don’t squirm too much, I might start pinching.”
“Gah…you bitch…!” Tempest cried out, though her tone and smile made it clear she meant it lovingly.
Gilda chuckled. With one hand still playing with Tempest’s teats, she used her other hand to penetrate the mare. A single finger went inside, rubbing and exploring the inner walls. “You ready?”
“D-Do it…!”
After a bit of exploring inside, Gilda slowly curled her finger while her other hand’s thumb massaged her nipple.
“AAAA-AAAAAAAAH!” Tempest’s horn started sparking as she cried out in pleasure from Gilda hitting her g-spot. Her back arched as she squirted all over the griffon’s hand.
Gilda chuckled, taking the time to lick Tempest’s cum from between her fingers. “Heh, you’re welcome. You better make me scream as loud as you did.”
“Nngh…That’s the plan,” Tempest winked, crawling between the griffon’s paws. With her broken horn, she had to make her position a lot more delicate. Her head was positioned between Gilda’s thighs, putting her horn a little bit above her pussy. “You ready to see sparks fly?”
“Hit me!”
Tempest took a deep breath and closed her eyes, trying to channel her magic. From the jagged edges of her horn, some light blue magic started to form, but without the complete conduit, the magic started to fizzle out in the form of magical sparks of electricity that fell directly on Gilda’s crotch.
“GYAAAH! Oh FUUUUCK!” Gilda immediately let out a loud scream, though it hardly sounded painful. Whenever a spark fell on her pussy, it was like a direct electrical surge of pleasure that shot through her entire body at once.
Keeping the sparks flowing wasn’t an easy task for Tempest. To keep the magic flow at a low enough level that she wasn’t accidentally shooting off unstable magical blasts, it took a lot of concentration and calm, positive thoughts, things that weren’t easy to maintain in the middle of an orgy. Tempest kept her eyes closed to maintain her focus. All the moaning from Gilda was all the feedback she needed.
“HOLY SHIT! FUCK MEEEEE!” Gilda screamed out, trying her best to not bump into Tempest, but each spark was just so pleasurable, making her jolt around when she didn’t want to.
“You might be able to plunder me like Celaeno, but can you last as long as she can?”
Spark after spark, Gilda was tearing up from the sheer pleasure. She couldn’t even pretend to try and endure for another second before she burst like a firework. “KYAAAAAAHAAAAA!”
“Heh, guess not,” Tempest smirked.
Gilda was down, but she was far from out. “Do it again! I’m sure I can last even longer this time!”
As revitalizing as the orgy may have been so far, Chrysalis still couldn’t get Applejack out of her mind. Which seemed natural, considering the orgy was being held in her barn, but more specifically, Chrysalis’s mind kept going back to that moment a few years ago.
The memory felt so unreal that even she started to think it was all one big hallucination, but the details were still burned into her brain. She still remembered that wall, those photos, that one picture of Applejack that she was holding…
Chrysalis gnashed her teeth in fury. Despite everything, she still played right into Cadence’s hooves. How could she let herself be manipulated so easily? She needed answers-no, she needed revenge .
“You!” Chrysalis pointed her hoof angrily at Cadence before stomping towards her.
Cadence turned with the same innocent smile she always seemed to give Chrysalis. “Oh, hey, Chryssie! You’re looking rather worked up, did you want me to help?”
“Don’t give me that bullshit!” Chrysalis snarled. “You know exactly what I want from you!”
Cadence put a hoof to her chest, leaning back in surprise. “Why, Chryssie, that’s so bold of you! But if you insist…”
“What are you-”
Cadence quickly tackled Chrysalis to the floor, peppering her cheeks and neck with kisses.
“Gah! S-Stop it!” Chrysalis protested, trying to push Cadence’s head away as the rapid flurry of kisses quickly started to fluster her.
“Aww, Chryssie, you look so cute when you’re blushing like that!” Cadence cooed,
“Enough! I didn’t come here for sexual gratification!”
Cadence looked up, staring at Chrysalis with a knowing smile.
Chrysalis’s eyes shifted to the side for a moment. “...Okay yes I did, but there was something more important than that!”
Cadence smiled and shook her head. “You look so stressed! You really need to stop worrying so much, we’re at an orgy!” She started to nibble at the base of Chrysalis’s neck, sensually trailing a hoof against her chest.
“Shut UP!” Chrysalis snapped. “I still have unfinished business with you!”
“Well so do I!” Cadence said with a wink. “I’m the one doing all the work over here trying to make sure you finish!”
“This isn’t about you, damnit! It’s about Applejack!” Chrysalis blurted out, reeling back once she realized what she said.
Cadence tilted her head curiously with a small smile. “Applejack? She already left a while ago. Not that I think she would’ve been eligible for any more orgy fun, anyway.”
“Don’t act like you don’t know what you’ve done!” Chrysalis said with a snarl, getting more furious with how often Cadence was trying to dodge the subject, but she couldn’t play innocent forever.
“Oh? And what exactly have I done?” Cadence fluttered her eyelashes, running a hoof against the changeling’s pussy.
“You can deny it all you want, but I haven’t forgotten what I saw last year!” Chrysalis huffed, trying to push past the teasing that Cadence was putting onto her. “I know your plot was to set me up with one of those three ponies! And that's what you've been trying to do to me this year!”
“Well, if that’s the case, I must not have done a very good job at it!” Cadence laughed. “I don’t think I actually set you up with anypony at all!”
Chrysalis let out a condescending laugh. “Ha! Surely you didn’t forget about that little tea party at the start of the month!”
Cadence turned her head with a coy smile. “I only invited you. Derpy just so happened to show up on her own. That’s all.”
Chrysalis rolled her eyes. Surely Cadence didn’t expect her to believe that.
“Besides, it was still your choice to show up to my castle that day. Just like how it was your choice to meet with Zephyr and Applejack. It’s not like I told them to go meet you or anything. You went to them all by yourself.”
Chrysalis froze up. As much as she hated to admit it, Cadence had a point. “N-No…! You…you must have done something!”
“By the way, I’m happy to see that you’ve started getting along with Applejack,” Cadence smiled, rubbing her hooves on Chrysalis’s inner thighs. “I know she has a lot of love for her family…just like you.”
“T-This is all your fault! Y-You made me fall for her! I KNOW you’re still plotting something!” Chrysalis cried out. “So spill it!”
“Mmm, sorry, it’s rude for me to talk with my mouth full.”
“What-”
Cadence quickly dove down, greedily slurping away at Chrysalis’s crotch, not entirely unlike how Chrysalis ate out Applejack.
“Ghhhkkk! You little-aah! You can’t just-nnnf!” Chrysalis gasped and moaned, her hooves kicking out in pleasure. It was so hard to be furious when the Princess of Love was just so good with her tongue.
Cadence prodded her tongue into Chrysalis, trying to get as deep as she could. She couldn’t get quite as far with a pony tongue, but with how loud Chrysalis was moaning, it didn’t seem to matter all that much.
“Nnnngh! I swear thaaaAAAAH! You won’t get awaaaaah! I’m gonnaaaAAHAAA! NNNGHH! F-FUCK!” Chrysalis still tried to confront Cadence, but each little lick and kiss flooded her brain with pleasure that overwhelmed her before she could finish her sentence. She swore that she’d get her revenge on that accursed plotting princess…right after Cadence was done…
“You know, Tirek, I never did ask how you felt about Boys Night,” Spike said, looking up at the massive centaur.
Tirek rolled his eyes. “Does it really matter to you what I thought? You’re not seriously planning on inviting me to another one of those things, are you? …Though I suppose it was nice to indulge in some harmless entertainment. I found the company…acceptable.”
“Well, me and Shining were planning on some more ‘indulging’ ourselves if you wanted to join in. Not that many chances to do some special guy bonding at the orgy, ya know?” Spike asked, putting an arm around Shining Armor.
Tirek raised an eyebrow at his proposal. “Are you sure? I doubt that my size is compatible with whatever you had in mind.”
Shining tilted his head to look between Tirek’s legs. “...We can figure something out!”
With Tirek fully lying down on the ground, Spike and Shining sat down between Tirek’s legs, looking back and forth between their own erections, and the size of Tirek’s. Their lengths could hardly be considered ‘small’ by any sense, but when compared to Tirek, they couldn’t help but feel a sense of…inadequacy.
“...Sandbar would’ve loved this…” Spike muttered, unable to look away.
“Yep…” Shining nodded.
“Would you get on with it?” Tirek said, clearing his throat. “Unless you two plan on making me cum with envious looks alone…”
Spike and Shining tilted their heads, trying to decide the best angle to tackle this monster of a task. They figured they might as well start with anything. They put their shafts up against Tirek’s rubbing and frotting with him.
Tirek let out a low hum. One that didn’t sound pleasured, but didn’t sound disappointed either.
Shining and Spike began grinding faster against Tirek’s cock, feeling more and more of the sexual rush themselves.
Tirek started to nod with approval. “Well well, it s-seems you two know what you’re doing after all…!”
There were a few small gasps and moans of pleasure coming from Shining and Spike. Rubbing their cocks against Tirek’s provided a surprising amount of sexual gratification. The threesome aspect combined with the size difference added something new to the mix that definitely spiced things up from their initial plan of just frotting together.
As the two started to grind faster, Tirek was letting out louder huffs, a clear indicator that he was enjoying this, but he wouldn’t dare admit it out loud.
Though he wasn’t saying anything, Spike and Shining could certainly see the results of their work. With all their grinding and rubbing, they could feel Tirek’s cock throbbing and twitching against theirs, and saw pre starting to leak from the tip.
Tirek couldn’t stop himself from letting out another low growl as he was starting to get more and more worked up, even thrusting his hips upwards.
Even with all their dry humping, it was gonna be a challenge to get Tirek off with just their grinding alone. Spike whipped his tongue out, licking around his shaft. Shining’s horn lit up, creating a ring of magic around the base of Tirek’s dick, starting to pump it up and down in tandem with his hip thrusts.
“What are-” Tirek’s curiosity quickly turned to shock as the pleasure increased exponentially. “Hhhghh! Fuck…!” He clenched his fists together, being instantly reminded of Princess Luna’s previous servicing.
The spell Shining cast was fairly easy to maintain, though the ring of magic only went up halfway up Tirek’s shaft to not interrupt Spike. He was taking slower and longer thrusts, feeling himself edging closer to an orgasm against Tirek’s heavily throbbing shaft.
Spike was putting his long tongue to work, being able to wrap a few times around Tirek’s shaft and give it a light squeeze before uncoiling.
Tirek tilted his head back as the pleasure started to flood his mind. “Hhhhgh…I have to admit…you two…c-certainly know what you’re doing…!”
“Hah…comes with all the years of experience!” Shining laughed.
“Maybe in a few years you’ll be just as good!” Spike said, though his tone made it difficult to tell if Tirek was meant to take it as a joke, or an indirect invitation to join in future years.
Tirek’s eyes shifted to the side. “I…suppose that wouldn’t be the worst use of my time…”
“Heh, think of how happy Sandbar and Yona would be if one year they made it in with you,” Shining smirked. “Pretty sure they wouldn’t stop worshipping this thing.”
“Guess you should consider yourself lucky they took themselves out before they got a chance with you. Probably would’ve been a hell of a way to go, though,” Spike chuckled, before using the tips of his forked tongue to lap at Tirek’s cockhead.
If Tirek’s red face could blush, he would have. Despite the limited drunken interaction he had with Sandbar, the idea that he and Yona would be practically worshipping him did sound satisfying, but right now, he was more than satisfied with what Spike and Shining Armor were doing.
“Hnngh…Hey Tirek? H-How close are you?” Spike asked between licks. “This has been…really hot…”
“Yeah…just wanna prepare for the eruption when it comes…!” Shining nodded.
“Hmmph, allow me.” Tirek reached forward, holding onto their cocks in each of his hands, slowly starting to pump. “You just focus on me…!”
“Hoooo fuck!” Spike exclaimed as Tirek started jerking him off, the sensation far more effective than the previous grinding. Still, he did as he was told, licking at Tirek’s cockhead while fondling his shaft.
Without the need to multitask, Shining could fully concentrate on his magical stimulation, now using two rings of magic to stimulate the lower half of Tirek’s shaft.
Tirek wasn’t used to jerking the different shape and sizes of Spike and Shining, let alone doing two at once, but he was managing. With the two putting their full focus on him, more and more of those aroused moans started to come out.
“Aaah…! Haaaah!” Spike’s tongue circled around Tirek’s cockhead, moaning louder as Tirek’s strong pumping grip took hold of him.
“Hnngh…Fuck!” Shining tilted his head back, his magic getting stronger and more concentrated around Tirek’s shaft.
The trio moaned together in pure pleasure as they climaxed, though Spike and Shining unleashed ropes of their seed onto Tirek’s shaft, the centaur’s easily overtook their orgasms as he splattered the stomachs of the dragon and unicorn.
“Haaah…well, I’m starting to see more and more the appeal of this little game…” Tirek mused.
“Hmm…” As Mina tried to see what she could do next, there was something else stuck in her mind. While Celestia was telling the truth about Luna’s wings, it only made the dragon more curious. Did that apply to other pegasi? Did it apply to Celestia herself?
She looked around, trying to see who she could test her theory on next, when she spotted a gray pegasus. “Oh! Derpy!”
“Hi Mina!” Derpy eagerly waved. “What’s up?”
“I wanted to test something out pegasi, would you be willing to help me?”
“Oh, sure!” Derpy nodded happily, fluffing out her wings. “What did you want to see?”
Mina tapped her fingers together. “I wanted to see how sensitive pegasi wings are. I heard that touching them in the right way gets really…hot. Could I maybe try it out with you?”
Derpy’s eyes lit up. “That sounds like so much fun! Ooh, this’ll be the first time a dragon strokes my wings!”
Derpy turned around, spreading out her wings as wide as she could. “Do you know where to start?”
“Um…a little?” Mina hesitantly reached forward, scritching the base of Derpy’s wings with a finger. “Like this?”
Derpy started giggling and squirming. “Heeheehee! A-Almost! It’s a little different for each pegasus, try rubbing it instead!”
Mina tilted her head with curiosity, but did as she was told, rubbing her fingertip up between Derpy’s wings.
“Ohhhhhhh yeeeaaaaahhhh…!” Derpy shuddered with pleasure, her wings shaking a few loose feathers off.
Mina’s eyes widened with surprise. A simple difference in technique yielded such widely different results. “So, that was good?”
“Soooo goooood…” Derpy giggled. “N-Now try rubbing my wings. J-Just start stroking the tops of them first!”
Mina did so, running the palm of her hand across the top of Derpy’s left wing, letting out a little smile with just how soft they felt.
Derpy leaned her head back, humming happily with each stroke. “Mmmmm! L-like thaaaaat…!”
Mina felt her heart pound just a little bit faster. What Celestia told her about Luna made the princess scream with delight, but Derpy was here making some of the cutest moans she had ever heard. It was spurring her own to play with her wings even more.
Derpy didn’t even need to reach her hooves down below to already be wet from the gentle rubbing against her wing. “Haaaah…! Y-yes! Ooooh!”
Mina could feel Derpy’s wing twitching underneath her grasp, the wing was so soft to the touch and apparently, so sensitive.
Derpy turned her head to the side. “Nnnf…c-could you go a little bit faster?”
“I can try…!” Mina moved her hand back and forth across Derpy’s wing, quickly realizing what a familiar motion it was. “Oh yeah…that makes sense…” she muttered quietly to herself.
“Aaaah! Nnnnff!” Derpy’s hind hoof started pounding against the floor, trying to find an outlet for all the pleasure that was flooding into her.
Mina tried to make each stroking motion go all the way from base to tip. She wasn’t sure if there was a particular spot on top of the wing that was more sensitive than the rest, maybe she could find out, maybe she could ask Princess Celestia…
“A-Aaah! M-Mina?” Derpy looked behind her, waving her other wing. “C-Could you maybe do the other wing?”
“Sure!” Mina shifted to the other wing. It wasn’t a particularly daunting task, she just had to mirror her movements with her other hand.
“Nnnnnf! Ohhhhh yeah!” Derpy was panting out in pleasure. Her previously pleasured left wing was now flapping and trembling with erogenous bliss as Mina was giving her right wing the proper attention.
While Mina was happy following Derpy’s instructions, she wondered what sort of things would really make Derpy moan. She could just ask, but she figured it’d be more fun to find out herself. She lightly pinched the top of Derpy’s wing, using her thumb and index finger to run across the top of Derpy’s wing instead of the palm of her hand.
“KYEEEEEE!” Derpy squealed with pleasure, enough to make Mina recoil in surprise. She had never had a partner be able to pinch her wings like that before. Hooves were very broad
Mina was startled by the sudden loud scream. She assumed she was doing something right by the volume, but wasn’t sure if it was too overwhelming for Derpy.
Derpy looked behind towards Mina, uncontrollably drooling with lust in her eyes. “D-Do that again! P-Please!”
With that consent, Mina continued, deciding to do the same to both wings at the same time.
“NYAAAAAAAH! AAAAAH!” Derpy couldn’t stop screaming in pleasure. Her front hooves pressed into the dirt as the hind hooves started kicking out wildly from the attention given to both her wings.
“Red rubies! This feels really good for you, huh?” Mina was fascinated by how erogenous the wings could be. Dragons didn’t have nearly this amount of sensitivity in their wings. At least, not enough to be this turned on by stroking.
“Soooo gooood!” Derpy cried out “Don’t stop! Don’t stop! I-I’m gonnaaaaaa!”
Mina took that as her cue to push Derpy to the edge. She tried to balance going as fast as she could to maximize her pleasure, while also being gentle enough to not harm Derpy’s delicate wings.
“AAAAH! YES! OHHHHH! KYAAAAAH!” Derpy’s hind legs kicked high in the air as she climaxed, her wings started trembling intensely under Mina’s grip as she started to come down from her orgasmic high. “Haaaah…ooooouuuh…”
Mina gently patted Derpy on the back. “Wow! I dunno if this helps with Pharynx, but I think I can still use this information somehow! Thanks, Derpy!”
Derpy turned with a giggle. “No problem! Oh, did you know how good wings are as a tool?” Derpy asked, sliding a wing down to Mina’s pussy. “I can show you if you’d like!”
“Hnngh! Y-Yes please!”
“Yo, Pharynx, you mind if you do a transformation thing with me?” Rainbow Dash asked. “Not that I don’t wanna have sex with you , but changeling powers are pretty awesome.”
“I mean, it’d be weird if I didn’t use them in the orgy,” Pharynx said with a shrug. “It’d be like a unicorn not using their magic the whole time.”
“In that case, Trixie also has a request for you,” Trixie said as she approached.
Pharynx squinted his eyes. “Weren’t you literally fucking yourself with Chrysalis earlier?”
“Trixie can have more than one fantasy!”
Pharynx shrugged. “Alright, hit me, whatcha got?”
“Well, I did wanna do something with Spitire, but…y’know,” Dash clenched her teeth and cringed, tilting her head from side to side.
“Makes sense, I can do that.” Pharynx nodded, before turning to Trixie. “What about you?”
“Admittedly, Trixie was hoping to enjoy herself with Coloratura, but…” Trixie looked over to Dash, making similar head movements.
“That’s all? Pssh, thought I was gonna have a challenge,” Pharynx smirked.
“Well, if it’s so easy for you, why don’t you do both for us?” Trixie challenged.
“What, at the same time?”
“Well, when Trixie is getting the action, you should be Coloratura…” Trixie explained.
“And when it’s my turn, you better be looking like Spitfire!”
Pharynx smirked at the challenge. “Sure! Should be easy enough.”
The three sat down together, with Pharynx in the middle of the two mares. Pharynx quickly and easily transformed into the spitting image of Spitfire. “How’s that, Dash?”
“Perfect…”
“Good, cause you’re gonna have to work for that orgasm, understood?”
“Yes ma’am!” Dash said with a mock-salute.
Pharynx leaned forward to start nibbling on Dash’s neck,
Pomf!
“Hnnngh…” Dash grunted, already breathing heavily as she leaned her head back.
As the two were having their fun, their hooves reached lower to start stroking and rubbing the other’s marehood.
“Sweating already, Dash?” Pharynx chuckled between nibbles. “Don’t tell me your endurance is that low…”
“O-Of course not!” Dash huffed. “I’m doing just fine!”
“Your wings say otherwise…” Pharynx smirked, motioning to Dash’s erect wings.
“Heh, could say the same for you, captain…”
Pharynx looked behind him, seeing his yellow wings splayed open.
“Don’t you think Trixie deserves a start, too?” Trixie said, holding Pharynx underneath the chin and pulling her towards herself.
In a flash, Pharynx changed forms again, this time looking like Coloratura, his voice and demeanor instantly shifting to match. “Woah, easy Trixie, we can get things started however you’d like!”
“That’s just what I wanted to hear…” Trixie pulled Pharynx’s head forward, giving his lips a brief kiss before she pushed Dash’s hoof aside to rub Pharynx’s pussy.
“Aaah…! Oooh…that’s nice…” Pharynx quietly moaned, reciprocating with his other hoof to Trixie.
“Mmmh! Trixie knew you’d like that…” She leaned forward, looking lovingly into Pharynx’s eyes, pushing aside the mental reminders that this wasn’t really Coloratura.
“Mmm…! You’re so gentle, too…!” Pharynx giggled, getting a few spine-tingling shivers.
“Yeah, but how about the rough stuff?” Dash’s wing grabbed Pharynx under the chin to pull Pharynx back to her side.
Another flash with changeling magic and Pharynx’s look and attitude changed on a dime. “You think you can handle the rough stuff, Dash?”
“Try me, Spitfire!”
Pharynx grinned, going down to start fiercely lapping at Dash’s clit, focusing all his attention on that sensitive nub.
“Gggkkk! Aaah! S-Shit!” Dash cried out, caught-off guard by the sudden rapid series of licks. Her wings started to twitch with each slurp from Pharynx.
“You better not cum until I tell you to, Dash!” Pharynx ordered. “Not unless you wanna be doing 500 laps before everypony else wakes up!”
“Well, luckily for you, Dash, Trixie will spare you from such an awful punishment!” Trixie’s horn lit up, completely enveloping Pharynx. She used her magic to lift him up and turn him around so that he was facing her crotch instead.
Pharynx quickly changed as soon as Trixie set him back down. The quick changes hadn’t been much of an issue, but he was starting to notice the two losing their patience. He gave Trixie’s marehood a gentle kiss before giving her slow laps at the vulva.
“Aaaah…That’s the stuff…” Trixie moaned, putting a hoof on Pharynx’s head and lovingly running it through his mane.
“Only the best for the greatest and most powerful unicorn of all,” Pharynx giggled, giving a kiss to Trixie’s clit for good measure.
“Hnnngh! You’re so good at this!” Trixie squealed out, her hind hooves trembling as the soft kisses drove her wild.
“Of course, I need to give my co-star the VIP treatment, after all…”
“Well how about giving the team captain the superstar treatment?” Dash grabbed Pharynx and pulled her towards her side.
“Sheesh, Dash, it’s not like it’s a race or anything,” Pharynx rolled his eyes as he started rubbing Dash’s pussy again.
“Alright that’s long enough, Trixie’s turn!”
Pharynx quickly shifted back to Coloratura, starting to get whiplash. “Uh, Trixie-”
“Hey, come on, Trixie!” Dash protested, trying to pull Pharynx back. “Quit hogging Pharynx!”
“Trixie needs to cum, too!”
“Welp, this is going great…” Pharynx muttered in his own voice.
“If we’re gonna do this, we gotta take turns!” Dash insisted.
“Well, Trixie doesn’t just wanna sit and WAIT to cum!”
“How about we just go at the same time, then?” Dash suggested.
“You want a weird hybrid of Spitfire and Coloratura?” Trixie scoffed.
“He doesn’t have to look like that,” Dash said, playfully rolling her eyes.
“Then what are we supposed to do?”
Pharynx’s hooves rubbed both Dash and Trixie’s marehoods at the same time, lightly circling the clit and stroking their outer lips. This time however, the hooves pleasuring the mares were his own.
To reciprocate, Rainbow Dash and Trixie both had a hoof on Pharynx’s dick, stroking and pumping it however they pleased.
“Mmm, it’s not exactly what Trixie asked for, but it’ll do…” Trixie said with a coy smile.
“Yeah, guess the real thing isn’t so bad…” Dash mused.
Dash and Trixie kissed Pharynx on both cheeks, holding their lips there until all the stroking and rubbing finally set all three of them off.
“Well, it was a nice attempt, but thank you for trying to indulge both our fantasies at once,” Trixie chuckled.
“Hey, it was a pretty fun challenge,” Pharynx smirked. “Might’ve broken character if you two kept making me switch faster.”
“Wouldn’t that have been a fucked-up visual?” Dash laughed.
“Good evening Babs, Fluttershy,” Princess Luna said. “Care for a round of fun together?”
“Oh, that sounds lovely, Princess Luna!” Fluttershy said, her eyes lighting up with excitement.
Babs was even more starstruck. “Hot damn, never thought I’d be doin’ it with a princess! Awright, let’s fuckin’ go! Whatcha got for us, princess?”
“Well, we are quite fortunate that the orgy is being held at an apple farm…” Luna mused, using her magic to bring over a barrel meant for dispensing cider. “I hope you can hold your cider, Babs…”
“You kidding? I could probably drink half the chumps here under da table!” Babs bragged, walking to drink straight from the tap before Luna pulled the barrel away from her.
“Come now, did you think you'd be drinking with such a simple method?” Luna snickered before lying down on her back, positioning the barrel just above her crotch.
Babs let out a soft chuckle. “Gotta admit, dis is a first for me. Usually with cider, the drinkin’ comes before the eatin’. C’mon, Fluttershy, let’s get smashed!”
Fluttershy shook her head with a knowing smile. She wasn’t planning on getting wasted tonight, but she supposed a few drinks wouldn’t hurt…
As both mares got positioned between Luna’s thighs, Luna pulled the faucet, letting the cider flow onto her belly and down to her crotch. “I’d advise being quick, I’d hate to see perfectly good cider go to waste,” Luna warned. “Plus I’m not sure if Applejack approves of us using their family’s cider this way…”
“Hey, if she didn’t want us drinkin’, she wouldn’t’ve left it for us!” Babs reasoned.
Seeing as it was her first time winning, Fluttershy allowed Babs to take the main course. She put her own lips to Luna’s inner thighs, using her tongue to lap up at the streams of cider trickling down her body.
Babs started greedily lapping at Luna’s crotch where Fluttershy wasn’t. Getting to get some fresh cider and eat out a princess was nothing short of a win-win.
“Nnnf! Goodness, I didn’t think you’d be so eager, Babs!” Luna said, amused by how aggressive her licks were.
Babs didn’t bother to respond, still actively lapping at Luna’s crotch as the cider continued to flow. She was starting to get a high that seemed to be a mix of the buzz from the fresh cider and the overall horny situation.
Fluttershy sipped at the flowing cider going down Luna’s body, shivering as she started to feel the cider’s effects. Her tongue brushed against Luna’s clit as she drank.
Luna watched the two mares enjoying their meal and drink. She was surprised at just how little cider was actually dripping off her body. There was a few that went down her sides because of the flow, but most that went down to her crotch was lapped up quite easily. Though most of it was thanks to Babs.
“C’mon, Fluttershy. You ain’t a lightweight, are ya?” Babs joked, kissing Luna’s pussy before going right back to slurping up more cider.
“Don’t worry about me, Babs,” Fluttershy said with a giggle. “I still want to be sober for what I want pretty soon.
“Hey, more for me, then. Keep it coming, princess!”
“Nnnf…I doubt even both of you could go through the whole barrel at once,” Luna chuckled, her wings extending out as she moaned.
Fluttershy moved up, licking the cider up from Luna’s lower stomach instead of her inner thighs.
“Hey, hey!” Babs playfully protested. “I thought you were tryna stay sober!”
“I am, but Applejack’s cider is just irresistible!” Fluttershy winked.
“There’s still plenty for you down there, Babs Seed,” Luna said, motioning to her crotch. “I suggest getting the job done before you’re too inebriated.”
“What, me? I’m fiiiiine!” Babs scoffed, though her eyelids started to droop for a brief second.
Fluttershy gave some attention to Luna breasts, gently nuzzling one of her breasts before running her tongue over the nipple.
“Hnngh! Ooooh…” Luna’s concentration faltered just for a minute, spilling a bit of cider and ruining the usual for just a brief second.
Babs slurped a few times to the side of Luna’s marehood, but started to focus more on the pussy in front of her, poking her tongue to tease her inner folds as the cider sloshed inside of her.
“Nnnnf…ah! Oooh Babs…Fluttershy…!” Seeing as the two mares seemed to have their fill of cider, Luna turned off the flow and set the barrel down so that she could fully enjoy the experience without needing to concentrate her magic.
Babs felt a little tipsy, but otherwise was more than capable of pleasuring Luna, poking her tongue in deeper to try and get a different kind of refreshing juice.
Whatever cider remained on Princess Luna’s body, Fluttershy was more than happy to lap up. She moved on past Luna’s crotch and hips and started getting what she could off her stomach, sides, and chest, giving a few little kisses on various spots for good measure.
Luna shivered and gasped with delight as Babs and Fluttershy started to service her properly. The princess made sure to deliberately let out a few louder chuckles as Fluttershy licked over some of her more sensitive areas for her sake, something that clearly had an effect as she saw Fluttershy’s ears and wings twitching.
Babs licked in slow but broad circles around Luna’s marehood, flicking her tongue whenever she went upwards.
Fluttershy went back to Luna’s crotch, fondling her breasts with her hooves before running her tongue against her stiff nipples.
Luna’s wings twitched, feeling the pleasure build up more and more. She couldn’t tell which mare was giving her the most erotic high.
With one last lick up, Babs started kissing Luna’s clit. The normally brash and aggressive mare treated the princess’s sensitive nub with a surprising amount of delicate care and love.
Fluttershy brought her own lips to Luna’s nipple, though instead of leaving kisses, she started suckling on the teat.
“KYAAAAAAH! AAAAAH! OOOOOOOH!” Luna cried out, drunk off the pleasure with the double teaming power of clit kisses and nipple sucking, giving Babs one more drink as she squirted all over her muzzle.
Babs licked her lips, feeling a jolt from the cider. “Woo! If I knew the orgies were this fuckin’ sick, I woulda stopped losin’ YEARS ago!”
Princess Celestia smiled warmly as she saw two ponies approach her. “Oh, hello, Fluttershy, Tempest! Am I to assume you two would like to have a little fling together with me?”
“That’s right!” Fluttershy nodded.
Tempest’s eyes shifted to the side before nodding with a bit of hesitation.
“Wonderful!” Celestia beamed. “Let me think of something that the both of you would enjoy…”
“Actually,” Fluttershy interrupted. “Tempest had a special request that she wanted to ask from you!”
Tempest felt herself getting pushed forward by Fluttershy’s wing, being brought towards the warm smile of Celestia. “You little-!”
“Oh?” There was a little coyness in Celestia’s smile as she looked down at Tempest. “What sort of fun were you looking for?”
A bead of sweat went down Tempest’s forehead after being put on the spot. She couldn’t just back out now, but how was she supposed to say the words? “Uh…well, I heard about…uh…something you did at the orgy last year that I’d like to try for myself!”
“Is that so?” Celestia tilted her head with a smirk. “I wouldn’t mind repeating something. What exactly was it that you heard about?”
“It was…a thing you did with Shining Armor and Fluttershy!” Tempest said, hoping that was enough to satisfy her.
“Mmm, I recall doing quite a lot with those two last year, it’s hard to remember it all...” Celestia extended her wings to rub her chin. “Forgive me, but you’ll have to jog my memory a bit by being more specific.”
Tempest felt her hooves weakening underneath her. It was clear from the smirk on Celestia’s face and those fluffed out wings that she knew damn well what she meant. Fluttershy was right, she had to just be brave and say it. “I…I want you to ti…tic…”
“Mmhm?” Princess Celestia waited for Tempest to finish, looking down at her with a calm patient look on her face.
“PrincessCelestiaIreallywantyoutotickleme!” Tempest blurted out, already getting red in the face trying to force the word out of her muzzle.
“Oh, and um…tickle me too, if that’s alright,” Fluttershy casually added in.
“I’d be delighted to,” Celestia said with a soft, comforting smile. “Is there a specific way you wanted to be tickled, Tempest?”
“Please don’t make me say more about this,” Tempest begged.
“Very well,” Celestia chuckled. “Then I’ll see what I can do.”
Both Tempest and Fluttershy’s hearts were racing as Celestia started working on the mares’ bondage. Luckily, Applejack’s barn had no shortage of ropes and lassos to tie them up with.
“Oh, this is so exciting!” Fluttershy said, looking over at Tempest.
“Y-yeah…” Tempest was still in a state of disbelief. This was the moment she wanted, but she was so nervous that the anticipation was practically killing her.
Fluttershy tried to give her fellow fetishist some comfort. “Princess Celestia is very good at this. All those worries you’re feeling will just melt away before you know it!”
“I hope you’re right…”
With the ropes, Celestia put Fluttershy in a classic hogtie position, hooves bunched together and high up in the air as she lay on her back. Tempest was also put on her back, but her hooves spread out to expose as much of her body as possible.
Celestia approached the two ticklish mares, using her magic to summon several brushes and vibrators to her side.
Tempest broke out into a cold sweat seeing so many tools at once. “T-That isn’t all going to be used on us, r-right?”
“No,” Celestia hummed. “Only on her.”
Pomf!
“Oh dear…” Fluttershy whimpered, barely containing her excitement.
The softer brushes went straight for Fluttershy’s hooves and flank, bristles sweeping all over the mare’s sensitive bits with ease.
“Eeeeheeheeheeheep! Aaahahahahaaaa! Y-Yes!” Fluttershy giggled happily, squirming around as the brushes stroked all over her sensitive hooves and traced around her cutie mark.
As Celestia used her magic on Fluttershy, she turned her attention to Tempest. “As for you, Tempest…” Her wings slowly started to spread out. “I’m going to have to find out just where you’re the most…ticklish.”
Just hearing Celestia say that word made Tempest shudder. It felt as frustrating as it was tantalizing to her to be teased like that. “A-Alright…” she slowly nodded, not sure what the ‘right’ thing to say was.
Celestia draped a wing over Tempest’s, slowly brushing her feathers over the unicorn’s side.
Tempest’s breath was halted as she watched Celestia’s wing get closer. Once it made contact, she could feel just how soft and tickly they were as it slowly swept across her. “Hhhhfff…Hehehehe…!”
“Are you trying to hold back your laughter, Tempest?” Celestia asked, bemused by Tempest’s reaction.
Tempest was quick to apologize. “S-Sorry, reflex…”
“No need for apologies,” Celestia smirked. “I doubt you’ll be able to hold back when I get to a really ticklish spot…” she said, running her wing across Tempest’s stomach.
“Aaah! Hehehahahaaa!” The laughter flowed a little more freely from Tempest that time, especially when Celestia brought her wing back.
“Interesting, interesting…” Celestia mused, before turning back to Fluttershy. “Are you doing alright, Fluttershy? I hope you don’t mind that I’m giving more attention to Tempest at the moment…”
“Thahahahahat’s fihihihihiiiine! This is sohohohoho good! Eeeeheeheehahahahahaaa!” Fluttershy squealed. Her focus was on the paintbrushes constantly tracing the butterflies on her flanks, anyway.
“Mmm, better send one more brush to her hooves just to be sure…Maybe two,” Celestia said, adding two hairbrushes to scrub at Fluttershy’s hind hooves.
“EEEHEEHAHAHAHAAAAAAA!”
“Speaking of hooves…” Celestia said, turning back to Tempest. “Let’s see what happens when I tickle yours…”
Tempest could only watch as Celestia’s wings approached her hooves. The ropes wrapped around her held her tight, making her completely helpless to what was going to happen next, and that was making her so excited.
Celestia ran her wing against the underside of Tempest’s hind hooves, curiously waiting for her reaction.
Tempest’s inhibitions quickly started to melt away. She slowly lost the need to hold back her laughter, instead letting it out as loud as she could. “Naaaahahaahahahahaaaa! Ohohoho fuhuhuhahahahaaa!”
Celestia’s eyes lit up, as she could tell that Tempest was starting to get comfortable. “Well well, are your hooves that ticklish, Tempest?”
“Y-Yehehehes!” Tempest blurted out without thinking. “T-They’re tihihi! Tihihihiahahahaha!” It seems she still couldn’t work up the ability to comfortably say the word yet.
“It seems so…Now, what about…”
Tempest’s eyes widened as she felt Celestia’s soft feathers going up her thighs and straight to her crotch. “EEHAHAHAAA! W-WAHAHAIT! P-PLEHEHEAAASE!”
Though they hadn’t really established a safe word, Celestia obliged, retracting her wing. “Are you alright, Tempest? Did I go too far?”
Tempest needed a moment to catch her breath. “No…I…I’m sorry, this is just…a lot to take in.”
Celestia couldn’t help but chuckle. “It’s funny you say that when I’m currently putting Fluttershy through this .” She motioned to the pegasus next to them.
There were tears streaming down Fluttershy’s face as a variety of brushes worked over her most sensitive areas. Paintbrushes gently stroking her cutie mark and flank, hairbrushes scrubbing her hind hooves, little vibrators on her stomach, clawed scratchers on her wings, all of it was turning Fluttershy into a hysterical, horny mess of a mare.
“EEEEHEEHEEHEEHEE! AAAHAHAAAH! IT TIHIHIHICKLES! I-I’M GONNAAHAHAHAHAAA!”
“I don’t know how she can take all that at once…” Tempest said, almost envious.
“Well, maybe in enough time, you can too,” Celestia said with a wink.
“You know, I’m surprised you waited this long, Dash,” Gilda teased, looking down at Rainbow Dash, who was already lying on the floor expectantly.
“Hey, I’ve got some restraint!” Dash objected. “How do you think I won this thing?”
“Bullshit luck, mostly. If Applejack put me on her team before you, I guarantee you wouldn’t have made it past the first week.”
“Fuuuuck you,” Dash responded with a smirk. “Just get going, already!”
Gilda let out a short laugh. “You really you’re the dom in this situation? Really?”
“Well, I’m team captain and host, this is my fetish, and every time I ask you to do this, you never say no. So yeah, I think I am,” Dash retorted, crossing her hooves with a smug grin. “Now do it.”
“You’re a fuckin’ dweeb.” Gilda rolled her eyes, but smiled and went along with Dash’s wishes, sitting down in front of Dash’s hooves. She was nice enough to invite her onto the team, after all.
Dash grinned with delight as she saw Gilda raising up her legs above her, her smile only getting wider as they got closer and closer to her face.
Gilda’s paws hovered an inch above Dash’s face before pressing down.
Dash immediately started sighing with delight as her vision became obscured by Gilda’s plush paws.
“You’re so weird…” Gilda sighed, feeling Dash’s muzzle rub against her soles.
Dash had heard that from Gilda probably a hundred times, and yet here they were, with Dash happily rubbing her face against her paws, basking in the soft warmth of her friend.
Gilda idly tapped her toes against Dash’s face, resisting the urge to smirk. Even without seeing her face, she could tell that Rainbow Dash was having the time of her life under her paws just from all the happy moaning.
Dash couldn’t help herself, there was just something about Gilda’s paws that felt so good to kiss and sniff and rub her face all over them, and especially lick.
“Don’t you ever get tired of doing this?” Gilda asked. She knew what answer Dash was gonna give, but she still had to tease her.
“Mm-mmh…” was Dash’s muffled reply as she wrapped her forehooves around the top of Gilda’s feet, pushing them even closer to her face.
“At this point, I might as well start charging per lick,” Gilda chuckled.
Dash’s response was to lick Gilda’s paws more. This time much slower and rougher than usual, dragging her tongue from heel to toe.
Gilda started squirming, unable to keep the laughter inside as Dash’s slow licks tickled her. “Khhhgh! D-Dahahash! C-Come on! That wahahas a joke! Q-Quihihit it!”
Dash returned back to the slower licks, though still did a quick or rough one every once in a while just to mess with Gilda. For Rainbow Dash, it wasn’t about reaching a climax, the pure joy she felt having Gilda’s paws all to herself was worth more than any single orgasm.
Gilda pretended to look bored and disinterested, looking around and adjusting the feathers on her head, but she was mostly trying to play it off. The occasional attempts from Dash to tickle her with licks wasn’t helping either.
To Gilda’s surprise, Dash pulled her head out from underneath her. “Hey G, spread your toes for me.”
“What.”
“You heard me.”
With a sigh that pretended to be annoyed, Gilda did as she was told. She could at least see Dash’s eyes light up as she started sticking her muzzle in between the toe gaps.
Gilda’s toes began to twitch the longer she was forced to keep her toes splayed out. Dash’s way of showing affection by giving her paw pads little sniffs, licks, nuzzles, and kisses.
Dash was practically in heaven. “Ohhh yeah, this was totally worth the month of waiting…” she moaned, kissing Gilda’s toes over and over.
“For you, maybe…” Gilda rolled her eyes, putting her claw up to her cheek to mask the blush.
“Don’t act like you don’t enjoy this, too!” Dash chuckled, remembering her time spent in the dream realm.
“...That’s enough talking out of you,” Gilda smirked, making sure to cover up Dash’s muzzle with her paws.
The two’s fun caught the attention of a few of the other participants.
“Damn, she makes asking for it look so easy…” Gallus sighed.
“Is dis really what our team captain wants to do?” Babs asked, not being judgemental, just confused.
Spike shrugged with a smile. “Heh, after her victory, I think she’s earned it.”
Author's Note
That's a wrap on another year! And despite my best efforts, it still gets longer.
Still, I want to give my thanks to JamesCorck for drawing the cover art and all the elimination images, Mr. Irrelevant for all the proofreading, and to all of you who read and help put votes in to make the story what it is! As time consuming as this project is, I really do enjoy it.
Will I do this again next year? Maybe. Keep in touch with my journals/blogs to see when to vote to nominate characters and such.
I'm gonna go rest because my writer's work is never done.
Thanks for playing!
